the_o affection_n and_o many_o be_v fit_v to_o work_v on_o the_o affection_n as_o pastor_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v as_o doctor_n in_o the_o school_n so_o have_v chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n observe_v upon_o these_o word_n rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o nor_o do_v it_o move_v i_o much_o that_o paul_n speak_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v as_o prov._n 1_o prov._n 2._o psal._n 119._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o papist_n for_o estius_n 28._o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o the_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n have_v omit_v the_o pope_n he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o hirarchicall_a order_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v set_v down_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o order_n but_o only_o he_o set_v down_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o rare_a gift_n and_o comment_v on_o ephes._n 4._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n because_o he_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prelate_n be_v repute_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o only_a pastor_n because_o though_o it_o be_v too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o preach_v yet_o he_o preach_v in_o and_o through_o poor_a presbyter_n who_o he_o send_v and_o salmeron_n move_v the_o question_n why_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o patriarch_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o say_v why_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n dean_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n never_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o salmeron_n answer_v 1._o they_o be_v implicit_o set_v down_o here_o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o help_n opitulation_n paul_n have_v institute_v dean_n archdeans_n and_o the_o four_o lesser_a order_n and_o what_o else_o do_v divers_a answer_v who_o teach_v that_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v but_o a_o general_a and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n under_o this_o may_v substitute_n and_o introduce_v such_o and_o such_o species_n of_o government_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v convenient_a as_o rule_v elder_n rule_v prelate_n and_o such_o like_a but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v particular_o set_v down_o the_o last_o specify_v officer_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o apostle_n under_o which_o be_v no_o species_n of_o apostle_n but_o only_o such_o individual_a person_n mathias_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v also_o set_v down_o pastor_n in_o specie_fw-la doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o specie_fw-la ephes._n 4._o 11._o under_o which_o there_o be_v only_o such_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o john_n epaphroditus_n archippus_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o church_n to_o subdivide_v pastor_n or_o doctor_n into_o such_o and_o such_o new_a species_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o under_o the_o general_a of_o government_n many_o species_n and_o new_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o if_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o pastor_n prophet_n apostle_n according_a to_o their_o last_o specify_v nature_n why_o have_v his_o wisdom_n not_o be_v as_o express_v and_o particular_a in_o all_o other_o office_n necessary_a for_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o pope_n a_o prelate_n a_o cardinal_n a_o official_a will_v take_v as_o small_a room_n in_o print_n and_o in_o christ_n testament_n as_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n though_o i_o grant_v they_o do_v take_v half_a so_o much_o more_o room_n in_o the_o state_n and_o parliament_n of_o deacon_n we_o conceive_v according_a to_o god_n word_n act_v 6._o that_o deacon_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n because_o when_o some_o poor_a widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v seven_o man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v care_n of_o table_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o apostle_n may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n object_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o widow_n and_o these_o seven_o be_v but_o civil_a curator_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o not_o church-officer_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o god_n word_n answ._n the_o equivalent_a of_o a_o deacon_n in_o name_n be_v act_n 6._o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o be_v to_o serve_v table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o do_v complain_v because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o widow_n be_v neglect_v through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o daily_a deaconry_n the_o text_n must_v insinuate_v a_o deaconry_n and_o a_o want_n of_o a_o table_n to_o these_o widow_n second_o it_o be_v unknown_a divinity_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o a_o church-assemble_o do_v institute_v and_o that_o with_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n officer_n mere_o civil_a to_o tutor_v widow_n three_o the_o daily_a ministration_n be_v the_o want_n of_o sustenance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o certain_a woman_n minister_v to_o christ_n of_o their_o 3._o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 20._o 34._o yea_o yourselves_o do_v know_v that_o those_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v civil_a curator_n to_o widow_n before_o this_o time_n object_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o these_o deacon_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o of_o a_o mere_a temporary_a erection_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v appoint_v act_v 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o they_o be_v erect_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o disciple_n three_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o widow_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v no_o poor_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o deacon_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o office_n of_o a_o temporary_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n answ._n these_o word_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n second_o to_o satan_n malice_n who_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n grow_v and_o three_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o widow_n and_o they_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o deacon_n be_v a_o temporary_a institution_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n for_o the_o chuch_v present_a necessity_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a and_o prudentiall_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o night_n that_o jesus_n be_v betray_v he_o take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o disciple_n &_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o widow_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o deacon_n be_v a_o prudentiall_a and_o temporary_a institution_n for_o here_o i_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o occasion_n and_o a_o motive_n and_o cause_n divers_a ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v both_o these_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o philamon_n be_v the_o flight_n of_o onesmus_fw-la a_o fugitive_a servant_n from_o his_o master_n and_o his_o willing_a mind_n to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n paul_n do_v write_v to_o philamon_n but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v but_o a_o prudentiall_a letter_n and_o oblige_v for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o write_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n oblige_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o seduce_a teacher_n who_o have_v bewitch_v the_o galatian_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n if_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v in_o christ_n yet_o hence_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v but_o a_o prudentiall_a letter_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a and_o perpetual_a institution_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n
divine_a see_v vision_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v nor_o can_v write_v in_o their_o write_n and_o canonical_a epistle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o canonical_a write_n and_o epistle_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n infallible_a apostle_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v if_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o canonic_a scripture_n though_o every_o apostle_n write_v not_o all_o canonic_a truth_n now_o what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v scripture_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o something_o be_v reveal_v to_o james_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o dispute_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la what_o peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v they_o speak_v it_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v close_o mistake_v for_o i_o do_v not_o argue_v simple_o from_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v light_a one_o from_o another_o to_o prove_v they_o act_v not_o here_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o elder_n neither_o do_v i_o argue_v simple_o from_o this_o james_n say_v more_o than_o peter_n do_v ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v in_o what_o he_o say_v for_o i_o grant_v the_o apostle_n borrow_v â—ight_a from_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o write_n one_o say_v and_o write_v what_o another_o say_v not_o and_o can_v write_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v in_o what_o they_o write_v but_o i_o argue_v thus_o when_o ever_o the_o apostle_n be_v consult_v with_o to_o resolve_v a_o question_n as_o apostle_n &_o do_v convene_v synodical_o &_o intend_v to_o resorve_v the_o question_n if_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o case_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o resolution_n &_o do_v not_o see_v the_o conclusion_n they_o intend_v to_o see_v but_o in_o so_o sarre_o as_o they_o be_v help_v on_o by_o another_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disputation_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o apostle_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o here_o 1._o all_o be_v consult_v with_o act._n 15._o 2._o 2_o all_o intend_a to_o resolve_v the_o question_n and_o do_v meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n to_o resolve_v it_o full_o v_o 6._o 3_o yet_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n see_v not_o the_o resolution_n full_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o but_o determine_v the_o question_n imperfect_o and_o so_o as_o if_o james_n have_v be_v absent_a or_o if_o he_o have_v see_v no_o more_o in_o resolve_v the_o question_n than_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o peter_n say_v which_o be_v only_a that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o james_n i_o say_v have_v see_v no_o more_o than_o this_o the_o conscience_n of_o both_o side_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o question_n not_o resolve_v but_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o all_o ceremony_n which_o because_o of_o the_o indifference_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v then_o dangerous_o scandalous_a and_o spiritual_a homicide_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v free_o have_v eat_v blood_n meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o also_o be_v scandalous_a in_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o the_o weak_a jew_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n shall_v have_v be_v worse_o after_o this_o synod_n and_o the_o controversy_n hot_a the_o fire_n bold_a and_o the_o scandal_n more_o dangerous_a than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o synod_n which_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n can_v have_v do_v so_o we_o know_v nathan_n to_o have_v speak_v as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n when_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o david_n anent_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o purpose_v and_o intend_v full_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n yet_o resolve_v it_o amiss_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o what_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n intend_v to_o write_v as_o scripture_n that_o they_o full_o write_v and_o no_o more_o and_o what_o they_o write_v not_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o write_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v holy_a ghost_n consult_v with_o and_o intend_v to_o resolve_v such_o a_o canonic_a truth_n can_v miss_v in_o his_o bless_a intention_n and_o also_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v consult_v with_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o 2._o now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o antiech_n have_v be_v mind_v to_o refer_v the_o resolution_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o infallibles_fw-fr apostle_n they_o will_v never_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n who_o they_o know_v can_v err_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o nor_o will_v the_o elder_n have_v join_v as_o fellow-disputer_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n as_o they_o express_o do_v v_o 6._o for_o that_o be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v some_o country_n man_n of_o ordinary_a spirit_n destitute_a of_o all_o prophetical_a light_n concur_v with_o esaiah_n to_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o david_n as_o king_n counsel_n at_o god_n whether_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o with_o abiathar_n and_o some_o four_o or_o five_o elder_n of_o keilah_n void_a of_o all_o prophetical_a spirit_n whether_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n or_o no_o for_o these_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o brethren_n be_v as_o void_a of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o keilah_n be_v of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a action_n for_o the_o elder_n to_o join_v themselves_o as_o joynt-disputer_n and_o fellow-resolvers_a of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o fellow-resolvers_a be_v to_o seek_v resolution_n at_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v as_o apostle_n infallible_o resolve_v they_o 2._o what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o be_v scripture_n and_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v give_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o synod_n as_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o i_o may_v preach_v scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n ergo_fw-la i_o preach_v it_o as_o a_o apostle_n by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o so_o if_o the_o elder_n have_v speak_v scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n the_o elder_n shall_v have_v speak_v it_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o so_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o shall_v have_v prove_v in_o their_o presbytery_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n from_o matth._n 18._o they_o shall_v have_v speak_v that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n all_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o luke_n do_v make_v it_o scripture_n formal_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o as_o scripture_n by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o luke_n do_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o canonical_a history_n be_v no_o more_o hence_o prove_v than_o one_o may_v infer_v that_o gamaliel_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o oration_n that_o he_o utter_v to_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n act._n 5._o 34_o 35._o &_o c._n for_o that_o be_v formal_o make_v scripture_n by_o luke_n his_o insert_v of_o it_o in_o the_o register_n of_o scripture_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o satan_n matth._n 4._o by_o that_o reason_n behove_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o divine_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v what_o peter_n speak_v from_o the_o prophet_n amos_n act._n 15._o v._n 16._o to_o be_v scripture_n because_o amos_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o because_o luke_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n say_v that_o peter_n utter_v these_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n amos._n immediate_a inspiration_n make_v any_o say_n scripture_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n historical_a relate_v of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o
gerson_n as_o also_o 181._o glorianus_fw-la but_o he_o who_o be_v casten_z out_o as_o a_o schismatic_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n last_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n only_o nor_o do_v the_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 13._o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a parishional_a church_n of_o corinth_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a as_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v quest._n iii_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n in_o this_o discourse_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v discuss_v 1._o with_o what_o church_n retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n we_o be_v to_o remain_v 2._o whether_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v not_o warrantable_a 3._o whether_o we_o may_v lawful_o separate_v from_o true_a church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ._n hence_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n real_a or_o personal_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dogmatic_a foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o foundation_n some_o build_v gold_n that_o be_v good_a doctriae_fw-la some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v as_o ibid._n calvin_n faith_n curious_a doctrine_n ibid._n pareus_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o res_fw-la fidei_fw-la matter_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n i_o reduce_v to_o three_o 1._o fundamental_a point_n 2._o supra-fundamentalia_a superstruction_n â—â—illed_v upon_o fundamental_n 3._o circa-fundamentalia_a thing_n about_o maâ—ers_n of_o faith_n for_o praeter_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la thing_n indifferent_a and_o beside_o the_o foundation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o moral_a carriage_n i_o acknowledge_v none_o fundamental_n be_v the_o vital_a and_o noble_a part_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o divinity_n the_o ignorance_n of_o fundamental_n condemn_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o the_o ignorance_n of_o fundamental_n such_o as_o be_v supernatural_a fundamental_n condemn_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o formal_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n job_n 15._o 22._o it_o only_o make_v those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n incurable_a but_o do_v not_o formal_o condemn_v they_o as_o medicine_n not_o know_v and_o so_o not_o refuse_v make_v sick_a man_n incurable_a as_o a_o loss_n but_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o as_o a_o sin_n 2._o superstructure_n which_o by_o consequence_n arise_v from_o fundamental_n be_v fundamental_n by_o consequent_a and_o secondary_o as_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v immediate_o lay_v upon_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o be_v material_o fundamental_a and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o virtual_o condemn_v and_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o by_o consequence_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o foundation_n thing_n about_o the_o foundation_n circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la be_v all_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o history_n miracle_n chronolâ—gie_n thing_n anent_o orion_n the_o pleyade_n the_o north_n star_n job_n 38._o 31._o 32._o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloakc_n at_o troas_n the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o as_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o a_o mean_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o the_o knowledge_n so_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o be_v in_o glory_n i_o doubt_v not_o who_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o know_v never_o that_o samson_n kill_v a_o lion_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o only_a do_v not_o actual_o condemn_v but_o virtual_o and_o by_o demerit_n lead_v to_o condemnation_n 2._o this_o knowledge_n be_v consider_v as_o command_v in_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o so_o error_n and_o bad_a opinion_n about_o these_o be_v sinful_o ill_a though_o in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o accident_n such_o error_n condemn_v not_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v consider_v as_o command_v and_o enjoin_v to_o we_o with_o the_o submission_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o speaker_n and_o the_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o these_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n not_o formal_o but_o by_o evident_a consequent_a for_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o the_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o these_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o this_o principle_n what_o ever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o god_n say_v there_o be_v eight_o soul_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n hence_o because_o the_o historiall_a thing_n of_o scripture_n and_o thing_n about_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o paul_n purify_v himself_o with_o the_o jew_n act._n 21._o that_o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n gal._n 2._o be_v no_o less_o true_a because_o god_n have_v so_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n than_o this_o fundamental_a point_n jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o specifice_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n see_v god_n authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v but_o from_o the_o influence_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o article_n have_v to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o second_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a kill_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o the_o like_v be_v no_o less_o fundamental_a by_o evident_a consequent_a in_o respect_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n own_o authority_n than_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n three_o it_o follow_v that_o formalist_n ignorant_o divide_v matter_n of_o god_n worship_n into_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o point_n fundamental_a and_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o if_o many_o scripturall_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n word_n such_o as_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o journey_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v neither_o matter_n fundamental_a nor_o yet_o thing_n indifferent_a four_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v fundamental_a by_o consequent_a to_o one_o who_o can_v read_v the_o word_n and_o hear_v it_o read_v which_o be_v not_o by_o consequent_a fundamental_a to_o a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n fundamental_a be_v necessary_a 1._o to_o obtain_v salvation_n 2._o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o a_o true_a church_n for_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n subvert_v the_o foundation_n and_o lay_v another_o foundation_n fundamental_n be_v restrict_v by_o many_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o 52._o gregorius_n athanas_n nazimzen_n and_o syâ—â—b_n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v call_v other_o reduce_v all_o fundamental_n to_o the_o famous_a creed_n of_o niâ—e_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedâ—n_n instituenâ—â—â—â—_n estius_n restrict_v fundamental_n to_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o our_o life_n 28._o davenantius_n say_v better_a that_o such_o be_v fundamental_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n iâ—_n ignorance_n whereof_o do_v condemn_v doctor_n potter_n call_v they_o prime_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o he_o contradivide_v from_o these_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a which_o may_v be_v dispute_v on_o either_o side_n and_o can_v 216._o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o must_v lie_v under_o a_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la be_v his_o error_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v that_o salutem_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v right_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o historical_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a 273._o camero_n and_o a_o great_a divine_a than_o camero_n 141._o dom._n beza_n reduce_v all_o fundamental_n to_o thing_n which_o necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o 18._o great_a calvin_n retrinch_v fundamental_n within_o the_o apostle_n creed_n permanebunt_fw-la occam_n will_v have_v the_o militant_a catholic_a church_n always_o explicit_o or_o express_o beleeving_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o our_o divine_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n they_o mean_v with_o pertinacie_n and_o obstinacy_n 2._o in_o
by_o the_o dominion_n of_o freewill_n but_o this_o be_v pelagianisme_n and_o arminianism_n and_o papist_n and_o pelagian_n will_v needs_o examine_v the_o inclination_n power_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v before_o the_o will_n consent_n or_o arise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o will_n consent_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o a_o law_n that_o so_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o as_o pâ—â—agius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o concupiscence_n when_o the_o will_n join_v no_o consent_n to_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n yea_o so_o the_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n of_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o illumination_n to_o see_v either_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o and_o what_o action_n we_o do_v according_a to_o these_o opinion_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a we_o do_v they_o not_o with_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o plerophorie_n but_o blind_o or_o doubt_o and_o so_o sinful_o which_o be_v express_o condemn_v rom._n 14._o 13._o and_o be_v express_o against_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v in_o those_o very_a action_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o â—_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o these_o opinion_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o and_o though_o any_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v yea_o nor_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v sin_n then_o when_o they_o be_v public_o prose_v they_o must_v scandalize_v our_o brother_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o scandalize_v our_o brother_n but_o they_o be_v susceptible_a and_o in_o capacity_n to_o be_v commit_v with_o obstinacy_n every_o sin_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la scandali_fw-la be_v the_o subject_n of_o church-censure_n yea_o iâ—m_n 16._o 17._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o cause_v division_n and_o 〈◊〉_d es_fw-mi contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess._n 3._o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 14._o but_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v not_o fundamental_n and_o if_o they_o be_v profess_v cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o many_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 3._o what_o ever_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o fundamental_n tendeâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o subversion_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v much_o true_o scandalizâ—anâ—_n bring_v on_o damnation_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church-censure_n but_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o superstructure_n be_v profess_v and_o instill_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o simple_a mind_n of_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o fundamental_n as_o have_v connexion_n by_o just_a consequent_a with_o fundamental_n and_o do_v scandalize_v and_o bring_v on_o doubt_n about_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o bring_v damnation_n ergo_fw-la erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church-censure_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a he_o that_o fall_v in_o a_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n both_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v himself_o but_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o for_o other_o because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n v_o 6._o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v on_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n 4._o fundamental_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v heb._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o foundation_n as_o ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o etc._n etc._n then_o non-fundamentalls_a must_v be_v such_o superstructure_n as_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o fluctuate_v and_o doubt_v as_o skepticke_n in_o a_o pyâ—rhonian_n vacillation_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o these_o which_o he_o call_v the_o superstructure_n 1._o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n 11_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v but_o you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a food_n 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a chap._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_o apparent_a to_o any_o intelligent_a mind_n 1._o that_o when_o he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v fundamental_n only_o to_o other_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o food_n of_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v on_o to_o perction_n now_o fundamental_n be_v express_o the_o food_n of_o babe_n which_o bâ—â—_n need_v of_o milk_n c._n 6._o v._n 12._o and_o not_o the_o food_n of_o the_o strong_a if_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v superstructure_n and_o non-fundamentalls_a to_o other_o they_o can_v teach_v and_o exhort_v private_o for_o of_o such_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n as_o ready_a to_o reject_v they_o to_o morrow_n upon_o second_o thought_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v to_o other_o those_o as_o i_o conceive_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v because_o we_o believe_v psal._n 116._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o those_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v because_o we_o know_v not_o with_o a_o reserve_n but_o with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o it_o be_v say_v teacher_n now_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v now_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o our_o private_a exhort_v our_o public_a sermon_n come_v not_o from_o a_o spirit_n as_o infallible_a as_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v and_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n for_o we_o may_v err_v in_o exhort_v in_o preach_v in_o write_v but_o the_o penman_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o write_v scripture_n be_v infallible_a &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o can_v neither_o err_v actual_o and_o by_o god_n word_n they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o err_v and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o we_o be_v who_o now_o succeed_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_n or_o superstructure_n do_v oblige_v
but_o we_o uske_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o vocal_a judge_n under_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o testament_n for_o the_o king_n be_v a_o politic_a and_o civil_a judge_n and_o the_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n i_o answer_v this_o same_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n anent_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whether_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o synod_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n the_o scripture_n be_v norm_a i_o judicandi_fw-la 2._o christ_n the_o peremptory_a and_o infallible_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n 3._o a_o synod_n lawful_o convene_v be_v a_o limit_a ministerial_a and_o bound_v visible_a judge_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n the_o peremptory_a and_o supreme_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n any_o peremptory_a and_o in_o fallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o if_o the_o king_n have_v swear_v to_o that_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v and_o so_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o that_o church_n he_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v his_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o out_o of_o the_o synod_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v ministerial_a definer_n of_o thing_n controvert_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o determine_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o he_o as_o king_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o god_n word_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n and_o the_o king_n civil_a and_o coactive_a way_n of_o judge_v be_v posterior_n and_o ratificatorâ—e_n of_o the_o right_n and_o oxthodox_n ecclesiastical_a determination_n and_o junius_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v politic_a presuppose_v the_o church_n judge_v ecclesiastical_a go_v before_o and_o 15._o calvin_n â—_o and_o amesius_n be_v clear_a that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o he_o own_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ambrose_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n that_o none_o shall_v judge_v of_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o one_o say_v but_o a_o churchman_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la sit_fw-la impar_fw-la neâ—jure_v dissimilis_fw-la gelasius_n the_o pope_n inveigh_v against_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o confound_v these_o two_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n profess_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o land_n and_o repute_v it_o false_a and_o if_o the_o religion_n be_v indeed_o heretical_a than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v and_o the_o case_n extraordinary_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n judgement_n as_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o the_o representative_a church_n nor_o the_o representative_a church_n judgement_n a_o rule_n to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o infallible_a rule_n to_o both_o judgement_n may_v crook_n truth_n can_v bow_v it_o stand_v still_o unmoveable_a like_o god_n the_o father_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o this_o case_n if_o both_o err_v ex_fw-la cellent_o say_v posse_fw-la junius_n the_o magistrate_n err_v the_o church_n may_v do_v something_o extraordinary_o and_o tâ—e_v church_n err_v the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v something_o also_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o common_a equity_n and_o mutual_a law_n require_v that_o friend_n with_o mutual_a tongue_n bicke_a the_o wound_n of_o friend_n also_o four_a some_o say_v they_o who_o make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o judge_n except_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o define_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n yet_o they_o give_v a_o primacy_n spiritual_a in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o enact_v of_o wicked_a canon_n he_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v wicked_a before_o the_o synod_n have_v pass_v their_o judgement_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o learned_a 20._o calderwood_n say_v indeed_o the_o pretend_a lord_n of_o high_a commission_n have_v a_o act_n for_o they_o under_o â—_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o this_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o fashion_n for_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o not_o only_a shall_v there_o be_v a_o virtual_a and_o tacit_n determination_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v undeniable_o in_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v in_o general_a counsel_n also_o but_o also_o a_o formal_a synodical_a determination_n in_o particular_a must_v go_v before_o the_o prince_n determination_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o prince_n may_v before_o the_o synod_n determination_n exhort_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o he_o conceive_v be_v god_n will_n in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o can_v judicial_o and_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n determine_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n what_o be_v to_o be_v define_v in_o a_o synod_n except_o he_o infringe_v the_o church_n liberty_n and_o judicial_o prelimit_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o nurs-father_n but_o fifthly_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o may_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v necessary_a truth_n command_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o synod_n decree_n that_o or_o this_o particular_a so_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o being_n synodical_o determine_v he_o may_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o he_o may_v judicial_o predetermine_v some_o thing_n before_o the_o sâ—nod_n pass_v their_o synodical_a act_n thereon_o and_o if_o he_o may_v predetermine_v judicial_o one_o thing_n he_o may_v predetermine_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_v what_o the_o king_n may_v judicial_o determine_v and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o can_v judicial_o predetermine_v and_o command_v in_o any_o order_n that_o he_o please_v but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v he_o be_v to_o determine_v judicial_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o a_o nurs-father_n but_o sixth_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o annul_v unjust_a act_n then_o have_v he_o a_o power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o though_o he_o abuse_v that_o power_n in_o make_v they_o as_o unjust_a and_o then_o have_v he_o a_o power_n to_o interpret_v church_n act_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o 〈…〉_z law_n princâ—p_n say_v it_o be_v not_o same_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o dâ—â—â—nd_v they_o and_o interpret_v they_o see_v 2._o paraeus_n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_o necessary_a except_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o which_o as_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v absolute_a have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o defend_v and_o interpret_v civil_a law_n so_o have_v he_o power_n to_o make_v they_o for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a judicial_a power_n to_o interpret_v church-lawe_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o case_n and_o may_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o just_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o though_o the_o king_n have_v power_n in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n which_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o in_o ordinary_a he_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n also_o seventhly_a it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o king_n in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n rescind_a church-lawe_n then_o may_v he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o rescind_v they_o but_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o primacy_n and_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n say_v not_o that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o power_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a to_o make_v law_n as_o minister_n in_o a_o synod_n do_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o command_v any_o form_n of_o external_a worship_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o king_n may_v preach_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunicate_a or_o inflict_v any_o church-censure_n i_o answer_v the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o princesand_n their_o commissioner_n be_v not_o well_o know_v for_o the_o author_n say_v andrea_n calderwood_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o word_n the_o author_n ecclesiastice_v est_fw-fr tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n deny_v in_o word_n if_o you_o have_v strong_a faith_n to_o believe_v
and_o pray_v for_o as_o king_n by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o jeremiahs_n express_a commandment_n 3._o so_o a_o pagan_a husband_n become_v a_o christian_n shall_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n acquire_v a_o new_a husband-right_a over_o his_o wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o captain_n or_o master_n who_o of_o heathen_n become_v christian_n shall_v obtain_v a_o new_a right_n and_o power_n over_o their_o soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v under_o a_o new_a oath_n and_o promise_n to_o their_o captain_n and_o master_n 4._o if_o the_o heathen_a king_n have_v only_o temporal_a kingly_a power_n he_o have_v no_o power_n as_o king_n to_o take_v care_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n &_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v perjury_n sodomy_n parricid_n as_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o heathen_a king_n shall_v not_o by_o office_n and_o kingly_a obligation_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o power_n which_o a_o heathen_a king_n become_v a_o christian_a king_n acquire_v be_v only_o a_o christian_a power_n to_o use_v for_o christ_n the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a king_n than_o a_o heathen_a king_n jure_fw-la regali_fw-la by_o a_o regal_a right_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o leopard_n set_v over_o the_o redeem_a flock_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a turk_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n though_o for_o his_o moral_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o hireling_n yet_o by_o office_n and_o law_n he_o be_v a_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qualem_fw-la ius_fw-la offiâ—ii_fw-la requirit_fw-la and_o certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o heathen_a king_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n he_o want_v both_o faith_n and_o profession_n which_o do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o church-membership_a if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n a_o member_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o all_o mankind_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n and_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o member_n by_o the_o obligation_n regal_a that_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o king_n yea_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o heathen_a king_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o convert_a professor_n and_o so_o christianity_n make_v he_o not_o a_o kingly_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o essential_o constitute_v he_o a_o king_n that_o also_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a king_n christianity_n be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n undoubted_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n 2._o they_o do_v no_o less_o err_v who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n officer_n collateral_a judge_n in_o church_n matter_n so_o as_o with_o joint_n and_o coequal_a influence_n they_o shall_v be_v canon_n maker_n 1._o because_o perfect_a synod_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o any_o influence_n collateral_a of_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o mind_n who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o act_n 1._o 14_o 15._o act_n 2._o 46_o 47._o act_n 4._o 1_o 2._o act_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 15._o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o the_o church_n decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n stand_v valid_a and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n assent_v to_o it_o or_o not_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o by_o any_o ecclesiastic_a power_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n in_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o the_o magistrate_n deny_v as_o a_o collateral_a judge_n his_o suffrage_n now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o collateral_a judge_n by_o divine_a institution_n no_o church_n act_n shall_v be_v valid_a in_o christ_n court_n without_o he_o as_o excommunication_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o civil_a office_n be_v not_o excommunication_n also_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v as_o the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o ill_a doer_n as_o his_o office_n be_v rom._n 13._o 3._o 4._o his_o act_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n though_o the_o church_n as_o collateral_a judge_n say_v not_o amen_o thereunto_o 3._o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v as_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a and_o not_o spiritual_a of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o mix_v by_o the_o word_n oft_o as_o joh._n 18._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n constitution_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v joint_a and_o coequal_a judge_n and_o joint_a definer_n the_o constitution_n must_v both_o be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n which_o the_o church_n who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a can_v command_v and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o church_n censure_n as_o suspension_n rebuke_n and_o excommunication_n the_o king_n must_v command_v now_o the_o canon_n shall_v neither_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a canon_n but_o mix_v for_o the_o canon_n maker_n enjoin_v with_o power_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o they_o nor_o in_o their_o power_n now_o to_o make_v a_o law_n say_v 53._o feild_n be_v to_o prescribe_v â—â—aw_n under_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o lawmaker_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v but_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o joh._n 18._o 36._o nor_o have_v the_o king_n by_o god_n â—aw_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n see_v 22._o calderwood_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v be_v back_v both_o by_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a power_n 3._o the_o king_n as_o king_n must_v have_v a_o mix_a power_n half_a kingly_a â—â—â—_o half_n ecclesiastic_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o mix_a power_n partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a and_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o condemn_v by_o 26._o anselmâ—_n and_o 40_o hilarius_n and_o fuâ—en_n bernard_n and_o 〈…〉_z augustin_n put_v if_o they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o have_v their_o influence_n partialitate_fw-la causae_fw-la non_fw-la effâ—cii_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n then_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n constitution_n from_o both_o king_n and_o church_n see_v 6._o apollonius_n but_o the_o king_n canon_n be_v civil_a the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o another_o perfect_a in_o their_o one_o kind_a see_v 9â—_n what_o the_o learned_a gerson_n bucer_n and_o 1._o amesius_n say_v further_o to_o add_v light_n to_o this_o point_n those_o who_o maintain_v a_o three_o that_o the_o church_n canon_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o be_v church_n law_n from_o the_o king_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o obliege_v authority_n from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v only_o some_o help_n of_o consult_v power_n from_o the_o church_n be_v grosser_n divine_n see_v seq_n joan._n weemes_n for_o so_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a canon_n maker_n and_o the_o churchman_n give_v advice_n only_o as_o 1636._o the_o king_n proclamation_n speak_v have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n of_o our_o clergy_n we_o command_v such_o a_o worship_n &_o â—_o and_o so_o the_o canon_n run_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o canon_n speak_v act_v 15._o 2._o the_o king_n be_v make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o ministerial_a preacher_n to_o expone_fw-la public_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o lawful_a church_n canon_n be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a canon_n
a_o number_n of_o sole_a believer_n unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n iâ—_n but_o stone_n and_o timber_n not_o a_o house_n build_v of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v eâ—eâ—_n a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o flock_n we_o desire_v to_o to_o see_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o brethren_n institute_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o elder_n be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o integrall_a part_n for_o their_o institute_v visible_a church_n have_v its_o complete_a be_v and_o all_o its_o church-operation_n as_o bind_v lose_v ordain_v of_o officer_n before_o there_o be_v a_o edldership_n in_o it_o and_o also_o when_o the_o eldership_n be_v ordain_v they_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o the_o institute_v church_n nor_o watchman_n because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n in_o essence_n and_o operation_n complete_a without_o officer_n 2._o the_o officer_n be_v not_o governor_n for_o as_o i_o trust_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v no_o act_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o govern_v over_o the_o people_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 2._o all_o their_o govern_n be_v to_o rule_n and_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a govern_v church_n which_o make_v they_o no_o way_n to_o be_v governor_n nor_o over_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o overseer_n nor_o watchman_n as_o a_o prese_n who_o moderate_v a_o judicatorie_a a_o moderator_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n a_o prolocutor_n in_o a_o convocation_n be_v not_o over_o the_o judicatorie_a synod_n or_o meeting_n or_o convocation_n 3._o the_o eldership_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o adjunct_n the_o church_n the_o subject_n the_o subject_n have_v its_o perfect_a essence_n without_o its_o accident_n and_o common_a adjunct_n 2_o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n which_o as_o yet_o want_v all_o officer_n pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n say_v this_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o church_n which_o want_v officer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v complete_a without_o they_o be_v the_o corporation_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o deserve_v our_o brotherly_a censure_n for_o we_o then_o ask_v a_o scripture_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o key_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o a_o profess_v believer_n by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v they_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o key_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o by_o this_o argument_n our_o divine_n prove_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n because_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o will_v conclude_v that_o pastor_n be_v not_o officer_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la hence_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o key_n of_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o mat._n 18._o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o represent_v all_o profess_v believer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o profess_v believer_n but_o to_o peter_n as_o carry_v the_o person_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o church-guides_a 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v one_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o another_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o democraticall_a or_o not_o 2._o dist._n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o church_n gift_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a as_o a_o subject_a as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v exercise_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n place_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o these_o gift_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n because_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o gift_n redound_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n see_v 8._o parker_n see_v the_o 8._o parisian_a school_n and_o 83._o bayner_n 3._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o formal_a ordinary_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n 1._o concl._n christ_n jesus_n have_v immediate_o himself_o without_o the_o intervening_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o man_n appoint_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o immediate_o from_o christ_n for_o man_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o instrument_n can_v appoint_v no_o new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o mat._n 28._o 19_o the_o office_n be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o church_n immediate_o and_o so_o absolute_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o way_n but_o the_o officer_n and_o key_z bearers_z now_o be_v give_v mediate_o and_o conditional_o by_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o the_o roll_a and_o ministerial_a church_n that_o she_o shall_v call_v such_o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o office_n by_o god_n word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 12_o 3._o hence_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o key_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n any_o other_o way_n then_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o their_o good_a 2._o concl._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n virtual_a not_o formal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n or_o some_o other_o act_n of_o the_o key_n simple_o necessary_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la this_o power_n be_v virtual_a not_o formal_a and_o extraordinary_a not_o ordinary_a not_o official_a not_o proper_o authoritative_a as_o in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v dead_a or_o take_v away_o by_o pest_n or_o otherways_o the_o people_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n or_o rather_o do_v that_o which_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o ordination_n as_o david_n without_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o direct_v he_o by_o only_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v eat_v shewbread_n so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o so_o answer_v the_o casuiste_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v yield_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o 2._o thomas_n 6._o molina_n 15._o suarez_n 2._o vasquez_n 1._o vigverius_fw-la 8._o sotus_n 1._o scotus_n 5._o altisiodorensis_n 1._o durand_n 2._o gabriel_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o learned_a 6._o voetius_fw-la say_v in_o this_o what_o if_o in_o a_o extreme_a case_n of_o necessity_n a_o private_a man_n endue_v with_o gift_n and_o zeal_n shall_v teach_v public_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o samosaten_a yea_o and_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n preach_v in_o antioch_n as_o 24._o theodoret_n say_v yea_o say_v voetius_fw-la a_o ordinary_a ministry_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o laic_a or_o private_a person_n by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o presbytery_n consent_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n god_n say_v postpashat_v gerson_n may_v make_v a_o immediate_a intermission_n of_o a_o call_n by_o bishop_n yea_o say_v 83._o anton._n speak_v of_o necessity_n law_n the_o pope_n may_v commit_v power_n of_o excommunication_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positive_a pure_a laico_fw-la &_o mulieri_fw-la to_o one_o mere_a laicke_n or_o a_o woman_n though_o we_o justify_v not_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o one_o set_v rule_n of_o ordinary_a positive_a law_n a_o captive_a woman_n as_o socrates_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o iberranes_n and_o they_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 3._o concl._n the_o author_n in_o the_o foresay_a first_o proposition_n will_v have_v no_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o congregationall_a or_o parishional_a church_n that_o meet_v together_o ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o think_v as_o a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v the_o first_o immediate_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o aptitude_n to_o laugh_v and_o the_o mediate_a and_o secondary_a subject_n be_v peter_z john_n and_o particular_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v these_o and_o the_o like_a property_n principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o speciâ—e_n and_o common_a nature_n and_o not_o immediate_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n
sin_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n joh_n 2._o so_o 21._o the_o cardinal_n tolet_n and_o loc_n maldonat_a paenitentiae_fw-la cajetanus_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v what_o be_v give_v here_o mat._n 16._o be_v but_o repeat_v and_o enlarge_v joh_n 20._o and_o they_o be_v now_o send_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o judea_n only_o but_o this_o joh_n 20._o potestas_fw-la say_v rollocus_n be_v but_o a_o reiterated_a power_n it_o be_v give_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 21._o beza_n say_v the_o same_o and_o 16._o bullinger_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v here_o and_o fulfil_v joh._n 2_o c._n and_o remiseritis_fw-la pareus_n expound_v what_o thou_o shall_v loose_v here_o by_o these_o word_n joh._n 20._o so_o 6._o calvin_n 5._o whittaker_n come_v zwinglius_fw-la 21._o musculus_fw-la now_o this_o same_o 9_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o joh._n 20._o christ_n give_v pastoral_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 2._o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v act_n s_o of_o official_a power_n and_o of_o prince_n ruler_n and_o feeder_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o feeder_n and_o governor_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o all_o interpreter_n augustine_n cyrill_n chrysost._n câ—prian_n euthymius_n hyeromi_n basilus_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n and_o by_o our_o own_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n pareus_n beza_n zwinglius_fw-la rolloc_n whittaker_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n iâ—_n by_o public_a and_o pastoral_a preach_n to_o reâ—nit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o mat._n bullinger_n say_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 52._o 49_o v_o 9_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o loose_v the_o prisoner_n and_o so_o ibid._n musculus_fw-la a_o beza_n and_o comment_n calvin_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v word_n signify_v the_o official_a authority_n of_o prince_n ambassador_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n prisoner_n or_o to_o cast_v malefactor_n in_o band_n and_o prison_n as_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n do_v so_o bind_v in_o scripture_n 37._o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o prince_n superior_n governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o be_v loâ—sing_v a_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a act_n of_o ruler_n and_o overseer_n 18._o as_o scripture_n teach_v we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n want_v their_o officer_n watchmen_z and_o overseer_n though_o combine_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o overseer_n and_o ruler_n or_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a binder_n and_o loser_n exercise_v power_n over_o themselves_o 4._o arg._n if_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o mat._n 18._o that_o the_o key_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o key_n to_o wit_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o their_o officer_n then_o neither_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o church_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o text_n can_v bear_v it_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v christ_n mat._n 16._o 18._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n say_v not_o i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o church_n so_o build_v the_o key_n but_o he_o turn_v the_o speech_n to_o peter_n when_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n v._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sure_o none_o need_v to_o teach_v our_o lord_n to_o speak_v this_o change_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v want_v not_o a_o reason_n our_o brethren_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o body_n unite_v to_o he_o but_o this_o author_n grant_v every_o company_n of_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n be_v not_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v covenant-waye_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o church-communion_n but_o 1._o then_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o professor_n so_o and_o so_o combine_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n but_o yet_o i_o ask_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a profession_n be_v the_o near_a intervening_a cause_n of_o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v if_o a_o true_a profession_n then_o 1._o unbelieving_a pastor_n be_v not_o pastor_n for_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o true_a and_o child_n baptize_v by_o they_o be_v as_o not-baptized_n or_o as_o baptize_v by_o woman_n 2._o if_o one_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o seven_o for_o such_o 1_o a_o number_n this_o author_n require_v to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n even_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o most_o deserve_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o excommunicate_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o seven_o may_v be_v false_a and_o so_o the_o church_n act_v perform_v by_o they_o be_v a_o non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o null_n if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n 3._o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 21._o that_o judas_n though_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v a_o call_v apostle_n but_o if_o a_o false_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v person_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n theâ—_n 1._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n and_o spouse_n but._n 2._o this_o author_n say_v amiss_o that_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n whereof_o peter_n be_v one_o for_o a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o such_o 2._o our_o brethren_n prove_v the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o redeem_a one_o but_o counterfeit_a professor_n be_v not_o redeem_v one_o nor_o have_v they_o that_o liberty_n purchase_v to_o they_o in_o christ._n 4_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o our_o brethren_n wide_o mistake_v a_o suppose_a difference_n which_o they_o devise_v betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n external_a holiness_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v jew_n be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o a_o bastard_n not_o descend_v within_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n of_o a_o moabite_n or_o ammonite_n but_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n unite_v to_o he_o whereas_o the_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v and_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n though_o not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n also_o mat._n 18_o 18_o 19_o christ_n change_v the_o person_n v_o 17._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n v._n 17._o he_o show_v v_o 18._o of_o what_o church_n he_o speak_v and_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o these_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v v._n 1._o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v pastor_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v hon_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v make_v a_o argument_n from_o mat._n 16._o to_o wit_n thus_o to_o as_o many_o be_v the_o key_n promise_v as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n ergo_fw-la to_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o key_n promise_v 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequent_a 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n but_o only_o to_o such_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n as_o make_v a_o parishional_a congregation_n 4._o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o one_o represent_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o to_o one_o represent_v all_o believer_n be_v clear_a 1._o because_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v deny_v to_o many_o that_o make_v peter_n confession_n thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o to_o believe_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o many_o out_o of_o church_n state_n 2._o if_o believer_n as_o give_v peter_n confession_n and_o as_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n by_o this_o place_n make_v a_o ministerial_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o gift_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o ministry_n
distinct._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o contain_v fundamental_n only_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n whereof_o condemn_v there_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o contain_v fundamental_n and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o necessitate_v â—â—edii_fw-la 3._o dist._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n conception_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n humane_a 4._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n what_o such_o a_o person_n or_o church_n believe_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o the_o confession_n of_o â—â—e_v belgic_a arminian_n and_o a_o confession_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o nicen_n creed_n the_o creed_n ofâ—thanasiâ—s_v â—thanasiâ—s_z 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o faith_n firm_a and_o sure_a quoad_fw-la â—ertitudinem_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la articulorum_fw-la credendoâ—um_fw-la sure_a in_o the_o article_n believe_v and_o a_o confession_n sure_a quoad_fw-la radicationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la the_o first_o way_n all_o be_v oblige_v â—â—_o believe_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o now_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_v but_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n more_o or_o less_o as_o our_o lord_n more_o or_o less_o do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o or_o less_o measure_n of_o ligh_v do_v not_o grow_v woâ—_n or_o decrease_v according_a to_o the_o certainy_a of_o faith_n the_o second_o way_n hence_o we_o say_v 1._o conclusion_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o luk._n 14._o 25._o 2._o concl._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oblige_v as_o a_o rule_n secundary_a which_o we_o believe_v with_o subjection_n to_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o this_o platform_n we_o may_v lawfullly_n swear_v 1._o what_o ever_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v as_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v to_o profess_v believe_v and_o practice_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o national_a confession_n of_o a_o sound_a church_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o david_n and_o the_o saint_n practice_v who_o lay_v band_n on_o their_o soul_n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a as_o psal._n 119._o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o dvines_n and_o clear_a when_o they_o explain_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o 4._o pareus_n 6._o bucanus_n 17._o tilenus_n 5._o profess_v leydens_n 3._o calvin_n junius_n beza_n piscator_fw-la zanchiâ—_n etc._n etc._n that_o thing_n lawful_a may_v lawful_o be_v swear_v to_o god_n observe_v other_o due_a circumstance_n the_o assumption_n be_v â—â—deniable_a 2._o arg._n that_o whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n soul_n to_o that_o we_o may_v tie_v ourselves_o by_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o former_a ground_n but_o the_o sound_a confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o a_o platform_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o in_o conscience_n â—_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o iâ—_n conscience_n as_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o heb._n 6._o 11._o shall_v keep_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o eph._n 4._o 14._o 3._o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lewes_z do_v swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 29._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 12._o and_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o their_o hand_n nehem._n 10._o 1._o v_o 29._o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o swear_v and_o by_o oath_n subscribe_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o the_o place_n allege_v clear_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a that_o which_o only_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n because_o israel_n do_v swear_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o moses_n write_v law_n which_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v god_n express_v write_v word_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v swear_v a_o platform_n of_o divine_a truth_n frame_v and_o pen_v by_o man_n but_o the_o connexion_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o remain_v sure_a because_o israel_n do_v swear_v the_o lord_n covenant_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o also_o swear_v a_o national_n covenant_n not_o as_o it_o be_v man_n word_n or_o because_o the_o church_n or_o doctor_n at_o the_o church_n direction_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o such_o and_o such_o word_n such_o a_o order_n or_o method_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n so_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o platform_n of_o confession_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o god_n law_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o two_o different_a thing_n when_o a_o jew_n swear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o jewish_a meaning_n he_o swear_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unsound_o expound_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n swear_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o very_a covenant_n which_o asah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judâ—h_n do_v swear_v 2_o chron._n 15._o yet_o do_v they_o not_o swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o same_o which_o god_n people_n do_v swear_v 2_o chron._n 15._o or_o if_o any_o profess_v they_o worship_v idol_n shall_v swear_v that_o covenant_n allege_v the_o covenant_n do_v not_o forbid_v idol_n to_o be_v memorial_n and_o object_n by_o which_o absolute_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o god_n we_o will_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o only_a word_n of_o god_n false_o expound_v yea_o and_o make_v to_o be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o a_o plain_a lie_a invention_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o church_n swear_v a_o confession_n in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o covenant_n in_o other_o word_n expound_v the_o scripture_n true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o proper_a idiom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n for_o we_o swear_v not_o word_n or_o a_o platform_n as_o it_o be_v such_o but_o the_o matter_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o that_o platform_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o nehemiahs_n time_n there_o be_v some_o platform_n either_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n or_o some_o sound_a exposition_n thereof_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v seal_v it_o nehem._n 9_o 38._o and_o because_o of_o all_o this_o we_o make_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o write_v it_o and_o our_o prince_n levite_n and_o priest_n seal_v unto_o it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v write_v can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o platform_n either_o in_o scripture_n only_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o exacter_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o some_o interpretation_n else_o every_o man_n write_v his_o own_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o which_o be_v not_o like_a for_o they_o all_o joint_o swear_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o write_v swear_v and_o seal_v covenant_n be_v moral_a as_o be_v clear_a
scripture_n be_v sufficient_a ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o arminian_n episcopius_n say_v 2._o and_o express_o cit_fw-la smalcius_n qui_fw-la unlt_fw-ge sensum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ab_fw-la ilâ—s_fw-la confessionibus_fw-la peti_fw-la tacitè_fw-fr deserit_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la humanas_fw-la commendat_fw-la and_o therefore_o such_o decision_n be_v â—ay_n the_o 29._o remonstrante_n pest_n ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la anâ—christi_fw-la idest_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la fulcra_fw-la &_o tibicines_fw-la second_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v as_o well_o propound_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n all_o print_a sermon_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o against_o a_o confession_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n in_o sermon_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n then_o in_o so_o far_o as_o minister_n commend_v and_o command_v it_o to_o their_o hearer_n it_o be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v needless_a the_o scripture_n say_v the_o socinian_n smalcius_n be_v sufficient_a our_o brethren_n answer_v preach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o â—atforme_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n answ._n a_o platform_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n method_n and_o character_n and_o word_n be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n tali_fw-la â—rie_n &_o ordine_fw-la and_o so_o be_v preach_v but_o we_o swear_v to_o no_o platform_a in_o that_o consideration_n but_o a_o platform_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v swear_v unto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v systeme_n of_o divinity_n sermon_n print_v and_o preach_v and_o so_o though_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinanced_a god_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 10._o 14._o yet_o according_a to_o the_o word_n expression_n dialect_n method_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v against_o preach_v as_o against_o our_o platform_n our_o brethren_n second_o argument_n be_v the_o platform_n abridge_v christian_a liberty_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v some_o mean_n of_o unity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a hindrance_n of_o some_o verity_n bind_v man_n to_o rest_n upon_o their_o former_a apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n without_o libery_a to_o better_v their_o judgement_n ans._n 1._o this_o in_o stile_n of_o language_n and_o truth_n of_o word_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o arminianâ—_n so_o in_o their_o licebit_fw-la preface_n and_o in_o their_o esl_fw-la apology_n itself_o they_o say_v all_o liberty_n of_o prophece_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v take_v away_o if_o man_n be_v tie_v and_o oblige_v to_o decision_n and_o confession_n of_o church_n and_o synod_n yea_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n say_v ligare_fw-la episcopius_n otherways_o then_o by_o persuade_v be_v to_o bring_v a_o tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wonderful_o to_o bind_v if_o not_o to_o take_v away_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o in_o their_o apology_n they_o say_v confession_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n impose_v by_o oath_n and_o to_o be_v firm_o believe_v arâ—_n contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o his_o starute_n and_o reveal_v his_o law_n and_o testimony_n â—â—_o they_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o these_o of_o berea_n do_v well_o to_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o yet_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v the_o determination_n apostolic_v of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v firm_o to_o adhere_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v better_v in_o graduali_fw-la revelatione_fw-la creditorum_fw-la â—â—â—_o revelatione_fw-la plurium_fw-la credendorum_fw-la in_o clear_a revelation_n of_o thing_n reveal_v for_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o after_o christ_n be_v once_o reveal_v but_o not_o in_o believe_v in_o a_o new_a christ_n or_o in_o believe_v of_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o argument_n presuppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o point_n in_o our_o confession_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v god_n truth_n but_o be_v thing_n controvert_v and_o be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n may_v be_v hold_v or_o we_o may_v forsake_v they_o as_o false_a after_o better_a information_n which_o indeed_o make_v our_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n â—o_o full_a persuasion_n but_o as_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n erit_fw-la say_v a_o faith_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n which_o we_o may_v â—ast_v away_o the_o next_o year_n and_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v all_o confession_n and_o point_n of_o truth_n with_o pretence_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v new_a truth_n but_o how_o be_v these_o new_a reveal_v truth_n the_o revelation_n whereof_o we_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n rather_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o the_o former_a point_n which_o we_o retract_v no_o man_n by_o this_o can_v be_v root_v and_o build_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o thing_n except_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o thing_n simple_o fundamental_a by_o which_o mean_v all_o point_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n arminiaâ—_n macedonian_n sabellian_o arrian_n anabapâ—tiste_n be_v matter_n reconcileable_a and_o either_o side_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n neither_o be_v this_o definition_n of_o confession_n any_o tyranny_n because_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o lay_v upon_o we_o a_o obligation_n secondary_a only_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o loose_a as_o that_o we_o may_v leap_v from_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n arena_fw-la gladiatoria_fw-la a_o fence_a field_n for_o gamester_n and_o fencer_n the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o secondary_a ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o may_v be_v very_o well_o and_o be_v god_n word_n primary_n be_v preach_v confession_n creed_n symbol_n which_o be_v not_o serie_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o yet_o have_v we_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v because_o god_n so_o say_v in_o hiâ—_n scripture_n and_o we_o believe_v these_o with_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n under_o this_o reduplication_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v these_o quoad_fw-la sensum_fw-la in_o true_a meaning_n though_o not_o in_o illâ_fw-la scrie_v &_o ordine_fw-la but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 6._o touch_v officer_n and_o their_o election_n our_o author_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v different_a officer_n which_o we_o will_v not_o much_o improve_v but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o one_o man_n person_n we_o be_v against_o he_o 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o in_o feed_v the_o flock_n 2_o tim._n 3._o do_v both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o overseer_n and_o bishop_n and_o exercise_v both_o as_o they_o can_v according_a as_o they_o do_v find_v the_o auditory_a 2._o because_o the_o formal_a object_n the_o inform_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o exhort_v be_v not_o so_o different_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v imcompatible_a for_o if_o god_n give_v they_o gift_n both_o for_o the_o doctor_n chair_n and_o the_o pastor_n pulpit_n as_o he_o often_o do_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o church_n may_v call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n to_o both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n chair_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o overtake_v both_o author_n 1._o reas._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o to_o one_o be_v give_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n for_o direction_n of_o practice_n to_o another_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n for_o direction_n of_o judgement_n ans._n this_o prove_v they_o be_v different_a gift_n and_o office_n yet_o not_o that_o they_o be_v incompatible_a in_o one_o person_n as_o one_o may_v have_v both_o gift_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o experience_n 2_o reas._o author_n ib._n he_o speak_v of_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n v_o 4._o 5._o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v not_o to_o see_v ans._n the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o the_o eye_n can_v hear_v the_o ear_n can_v see_v yet_o the_o pastor_n may_v both_o see_v as_o pastor_n and_o hear_v and_o delate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n ear_n the_o manner_n of_o
didoclavius_n answer_v that_o then_o all_o that_o live_v holy_o shall_v have_v stipend_n as_o workman_n and_o certain_o if_o paul_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o these_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o text_n do_v hold_v forth_o that_o these_o who_o rule_n well_o and_o do_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n for_o the_o comparative_a here_o or_o superlative_a degree_n do_v well_o infer_v the_o positive_a degree_n but_o 1._o minister_n shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n though_o they_o preach_v not_o 2._o the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v and_o that_o undeniable_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o text_n fight_v against_o this_o sense_n which_o infer_v that_o their_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o preach_v elder_n here_o to_o who_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a for_o two_o respect_n to_o wit_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o painful_a preach_n 3._o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o all_o god_n word_n be_v never_o express_v by_o well_o govern_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o public_a church-officer_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 13._o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n yea_o and_o to_o woman_n who_o can_v rule_v nor_o rule_v well_o ob._n 6._o the_o ruler_n here_o ought_v to_o have_v wage_n as_o workman_n but_o your_o elder_n have_v no_o wage_n ergo_fw-la your_o elder_n be_v not_o in_o this_o text._n answ._n that_o be_v not_o conclude_v which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v but_o your_o elder_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o wage_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o honour_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v none_o 2._o this_o argument_n may_v prove_v that_o a_o noble_a man_n call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o stipend_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o paul_n then_o be_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n at_o corinth_n because_o he_o refuse_v stipend_n but_o stipend_n be_v due_a to_o both_o pastor_n and_o elder_a and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v due_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o hic_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la ob._n 7._o if_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o there_o must_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v synonyma_fw-la and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o be_v clear_a tit._n 1._o 6_o 7._o act_n 20._o 17._o they_o be_v call_v elder_n and_o v_o 28._o bishop_n but_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n some_o to_o rule_v and_o some_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v antichristian_a answ._n though_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v because_o elder_a and_o bishop_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v synonyma_fw-la from_o the_o allege_a place_n genus_fw-la &_o species_n as_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o synonyma_fw-la but_o have_v different_a definition_n gladius_n &_o ensis_fw-la have_v the_o same_o definition_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o discourse_a creature_n be_v synonyma_fw-la a_o elder_n be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o bishop_n a_o sort_n of_o elder_a and_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o elder_a and_o so_o peter_n term_v himself_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o a_o elder_a â—uâ—_n divine_v say_v that_o a_o preach_v elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v synonyma_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o synonyma_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la mumâ—rum_fw-la as_o gladius_n &_o ensis_n but_o they_o never_o teach_v that_o a_o elder_a in_o general_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v synonyma_fw-la and_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o place_n act_n 20._o tit._n 1._o prove_v it_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o preach_v elder_n to_o who_o paul_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o as_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o act_v 20_o 28_o 29._o then_o the_o elder_n that_o paul_n call_v for_o v_o 17._o be_v preach_v elder_n and_o the_o same_o with_o bishop_n v._n 28._o and_o tit._n 1._o paul_n will_v titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n that_o be_v both_o preach_v &_o rule_v elder_n and_o there_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o preach_v elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o sheweth_z what_o sort_n of_o man_n bishop_n shall_v be_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o than_o shall_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n i_o distinguish_v the_o proposition_n then_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o preach_v bishop_n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v two_o species_n of_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n one_o roll_a overseer_n and_o another_o preach_a bishop_n we_o shall_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o word_n if_o we_o agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n though_o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o roll_a elder_a in_o the_o scripture_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o this_o objection_n fall_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n in_o this_o text_n and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o ob._n 8._o that_o office_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n who_o character_n quality_n and_o note_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o character_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o of_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n but_o the_o character_n qualite_n and_o note_n of_o a_o roll_a elder_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n for_o then_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a and_o thus_o and_o thus_o and_o a_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v therefore_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v but_o temporal_a office_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v off_o and_o break_v the_o argument_n for_o these_o temporary_a office_n must_v be_v no_o less_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n except_o they_o be_v unlawful_a than_o the_o office_n that_o be_v of_o perpetual_a endurance_n 2._o i_o distinguish_v the_o major_a proposition_n that_o office_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n who_o character_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o one_o particular_a place_n express_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o baptism_n in_o no_o one_o place_n be_v so_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n from_o all_o its_o character_n in_o particular_a as_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v describe_v mat._n 26._o luk._n 22._o mark_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o in_o the_o element_n sacred_a action_n prayer_z consecration_n word_n of_o institution_n efficient_a form_n end_n gesture_z etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v baptism_n for_o that_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o class_n and_o number_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o seal_n or_o that_o office_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n who_o character_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n nether_a in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o by_o good_a consequence_n and_o lawful_a analogy_n with_o other_o its_o fellow_n office_n that_o i_o yield_v willingy_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o as_o baptism_n by_o analogy_n be_v describe_v in_o many_o of_o its_o character_n as_o prayer_n consecration_n of_o the_o element_n end_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v describe_v make_v a_o just_a proportion_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o rule_v elder_a in_o his_o character_n describe_v when_o the_o bishop_n his_o fellow-officer_n be_v describe_v 3._o the_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a for_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v describe_v out_o of_o this_o text._n 1._o negative_o that_o hence_o be_v gather_v by_o strong_a consequence_n as_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o elder_n who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o he_o be_v describe_v affirmative_o for_o a_o office_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v when_o the_o specific_a act_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o man_n be_v describe_v when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n who_o do_v discourse_n and_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n so_o be_v this_o elder_a describe_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institute_v in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v rom._n 12._o 4._o a_o organ_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v
ministry_n be_v before_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n eph._n 4._o 11._o pastor_n teacher_n and_o a_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o the_o inbr_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v edify_v and_o not_o only_o for_o confirm_v but_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v robinson_n 320._o and_o his_o fellow_n here_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o restore_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o so_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o repair_v of_o christian_n already_o convert_v not_o the_o convert_n of_o these_o who_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o restore_v do_v no_o more_o import_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o than_o the_o word_n of_o renew_v eph._n 4._o 23._o rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o word_n of_o awake_v from_o sleep_n of_o sinner_n epâ—_n 5._o 14._o do_v import_n that_o these_o be_v new_a creature_n before_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o make_v new_a and_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o this_o pelagian_a and_o popish_a exposition_n be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o elude_v all_o the_o place_n for_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o help_v papist_n and_o arminianâ—_n 2._o by_o this_o there_o be_v 1._o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n nor_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o intention_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n all_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o call_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o wonder_n 3._o the_o father_n beget_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o child_n the_o pastor_n be_v father_n the_o seed_n before_o the_o plant_n or_o birth_n the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinary_a use_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o christ_n ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o 20._o therefore_o the_o ministry_n be_v before_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n though_o we_o will_v not_o tie_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o only_a yet_o be_v this_o his_o ordinary_a establish_a way_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o robinson_n object_v 321._o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 25._o when_o as_o yet_o no_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v in_o it_o how_o then_o be_v the_o minister_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4._o 11._o before_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v yea_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n then_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v in_o that_o meeting_n eleven_o apostle_n call_v to_o be_v pastor_n mat._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o send_v of_o god_n mat_n 29._o 19_o inspire_v or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o before_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o meeting_n be_v after_o his_o ascension_n acts._n 1._o 15._o and_o here_o be_v a_o govern_v church_n and_o without_o the_o apostle_n a_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o man_n and_o a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o call_n be_v not_o in_o god_n word_n 2._o he_o object_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v first_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v minister_n answ._n man_n may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o mystical_a church_n before_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o govern_v church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v officer_n and_o steward_n who_o only_o have_v warrant_v ordinary_a of_o christ_n to_o use_v the_o key_n 3._o he_o object_v god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o have_v set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o officer_n as_o the_o set_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestick_n presuppose_v a_o candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n rev._n 1._o the_o officer_n candle_n light_n star_n answ._n god_n have_v put_v and_o breathe_v in_o man_n a_o live_a soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o he_o friend_n your_o logic_n be_v naught_o the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n not_o simple_o without_o candle_n and_o lamp_n the_o church_n ministerial_a be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o candle_n set_v in_o the_o church_n ministerial_a as_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v seat_v and_o all_o the_o seal_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o live_a man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o the_o sense_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n because_o by_o the_o candle_n seat_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n become_v a_o ministerial_a and_o govern_v church_n it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n ergo._fw-la he_o be_v a_o husband_n before_o god_n give_v he_o the_o wife_n 4._o he_o object_v that_o it_o be_v senseless_a that_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v send_v as_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o hide_a number_n not_o yet_o call_v out_o which_o be_v also_o his_o stâ—ck_n potential_o not_o actual_o as_o mr._n bernard_n say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 20._o also_o it_o be_v a_o logical_a error_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v aâ—_n actual_a relation_n to_o a_o stock_n potential_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o husband_n because_o he_o may_v have_v a_o wife_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o these_o that_o be_v but_o potential_o member_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o unconvert_v except_o you_o say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o relation_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o flock_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o flock_n except_o they_o be_v all_o true_o convert_v and_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o if_o you_o say_v i_o can_v refute_v it_o easy_o as_o a_o anabaptisticall_a falsehood_n for_o if_o they_o all_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n he_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o they_o be_v a_o save_v flock_n potential_o though_o actual_o a_o visible_a flock_n have_v actual_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o pastor_n but._n 2._o that_o a_o good_a minister_n know_v all_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n be_v requisite_a and_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o be_v expound_v v_o 14._o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n nor_o not_o a_o good_a pastor_n who_o know_v not_o all_o his_o flock_n at_o all_o time_n 3._o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o not_o proper_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o church_n officer_n to_o indian_n who_o neither_o be_v call_v nor_o profess_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o such_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a flock_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o in_o that_o case_n yea_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o even_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n a_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o church_n mystical_a but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n ministerial_a while_o they_o be_v conjoin_v covenant-waye_n and_o use_v the_o key_n in_o such_o act_n of_o church_n union_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n ministerial_a before_o they_o be_v a_o church_n govern_v which_o be_v all_o we_o say_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n see_v and_o hear_v before_o they_o be_v a_o body_n see_v and_o hear_v quest._n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o want_v all_o church-officer_n the_o question_n be_v near_o to_o the_o former_a yet_o needful_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o the_o name_n church_n be_v give_v to_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o officer_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o a_o civil_a meeting_n the_o hebrew_n call_v sometime_o any_o meeting_n of_o people_n a_o church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v gen._n 49._o 6._o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o assembly_n so_o the_o rabbin_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
end_n can_v not_o be_v exist_v in_o god_n wisdom_n without_o the_o mean_n that_o watchman_n shall_v go_v about_o the_o wall_n before_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v and_o discipline_n erect_v i_o can_v conceive_v without_o officer_n the_o ordinary_a disciplinator_n the_o city_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o govern_v city_n it_o be_v say_v he_o strange_a where_o multitude_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o where_o neither_o apostle_n nor_o officer_n be_v present_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n here_o it_o be_v gross_a to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nothing_o be_v begin_v but_o by_o they_o a._n there_o be_v conversion_n of_o multitude_n to_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n in_o state_v they_o all_o in_o church-state_n you_o can_v say_v it_o yourselves_o second_o it_o be_v not_o gross_a but_o apostolic_a that_o all_o new_a act_n of_o government_n shall_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n act_v 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o the_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o found_v and_o plant_v church_n 3._o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o ordination_n of_o elder_n may_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n want_v all_o elder_n or_o officer_n here_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v discuss_v first_o from_o whence_o be_v ordination_n of_o elder_n from_o elder_n or_o from_o the_o people_n second_o if_o election_n by_o the_o people_n be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o lawful_a call_n three_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o call_n of_o our_o reformer_n must_v be_v discuss_v for_o the_o first_o observe_v the_o follow_a consideration_n first_o a_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a ordinary_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v want_v second_o we_o deny_v the_o popish_a succession_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o in_o any_o sort_n contend_v for_o it_o first_o because_o a_o right_a succession_n must_v be_v a_o succession_n to_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n not_o personal_a or_o total_a to_o the_o chair_n and_o naked_a office_n so_o 32._o tertullian_n and_o falsehood_n may_v succeed_v to_o truth_n sickness_n to_o health_n as_o 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n yea_o as_o orthodoxae_fw-la occam_n say_v layman_n and_o teacher_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o may_v succeed_v to_o heretical_a pastor_n second_o there_o be_v succession_n to_o the_o error_n of_o precede_a teacher_n either_o material_a without_o pertinacie_n hold_v what_o they_o hold_v or_o formal_a to_o the_o same_o error_n with_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o pertinacie_n the_o latter_a we_o reject_v the_o former_a may_v be_v in_o lawful_o call_v pastor_n see_v what_o beza_n 141._o say_v of_o this_o neither_o will_v we_o here_o go_v from_o true_a succession_n whereas_o 43._o ireneus_fw-la say_v man_n cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la and_o as_o 16._o augustine_n when_o they_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n only_o by_o scripture_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la caenonic_a be_v libris_fw-la three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o asia_n africa_n egypt_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o binnius_n 599._o observe_v in_o the_o etc._n laâ—eran_fw-ge council_n and_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v many_o age_n in_o the_o world_n say_v 6._o prosper_n and_o 31._o augustine_n nor_o can_v 4._o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o 3._o we_o desire_v that_o more_o may_v be_v see_v of_o this_o also_o in_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o cyprian_a 165_o augustine_n and_o a_o great_a jesuit_n 6_o suariz_n in_o word_n pass_v from_o this_o note_n the_o epistle_n of_o aâ—acletus_n to_o all_o ingenious_a man_n except_o to_o such_o as_o stapleton_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v as_o much_o of_o thâ—s_n as_o the_o roman_a and_o more_o antiochia_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n may_v say_v more_o for_o it_o also_o 3_o distinct._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o pâ—â—latâ—_n lawful_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v lawful_a ordination_n the_o former_a wâ—_n deny_v minister_n siâ—ne_v who_o receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o prâ—late_n as_o they_o sin_n who_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o be_v the_o ordination_n lawful_a and_o valid_a because_o prelacy_n though_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n be_v consistent_a in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o the_o pastor_n office_n 4._o distinct._n though_o election_n by_o the_o people_n may_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a cause_n of_o a_o call_v pastor_n as_o a_o rose_n cause_v to_o grow_v in_o winter_n by_o art_n be_v of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o arâ—se_n produce_v by_o nature_n in_o summer_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o production_n be_v different_a so_o be_v they_o both_o true_a pastor_n those_o who_o have_v no_o call_v baâ—_n the_o people_n election_n and_o those_o who_o have_v ordination_n by_o pastor_n 5._o distinct._n the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o ordination_n as_o we_o shâ—â—_n after_o hear_v consist_v in_o the_o appoint_v of_o such_o for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o person_n in_o office_n all_o the_o corrupt_a rite_n add_v to_o this_o by_o papist_n take_v not_o away_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o this_o day_n at_o rome_n receive_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n &_o not_o by_o the_o reach_a a_o cup_n and_o a_o platter_n and_o that_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n whereas_o the_o latiâ—_n church_n have_v far_o other_o ceremony_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o eâ—ginius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o common_a way_n of_o rome_n approve_v by_o this_fw-mi innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o yet_o they_o grant_v both_o way_n of_o ordination_n lawful_a because_o as_o 9_o bellarmine_n 239._o uasqâ—â—_n 86._o joan._n de_fw-la lugo_n the_o pope_n professor_n this_o day_n at_o rome_n say_v these_o be_v but_o accident_n of_o ordination_n and_o because_o say_v they_o christ_n ordain_v that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o some_o material_a sign_n but_o whether_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v in_o individuo_fw-la particular_o see_v for_o this_o peter_z arcudius_n his_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o weâ—erne_a church_n rapitis_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n floren_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o blame_v though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v command_v in_o 4._o the_o council_n or_o carthage_n see_v that_o variation_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n invalid_a in_o 8._o sotus_n 5._o suarez_n 7._o vasquez_n 105._o joan._n de_fw-fr lugo_n 2._o scotus_n but_o since_o 334._o robinson_n grant_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v ordination_n of_o pastor_n be_v of_o that_o same_o nature_n and_o must_v stand_v valid_a also_o hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n election_n by_o the_o people_n only_o may_v stand_v for_o ordination_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n at_o all_o this_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o we_o supra_fw-la first_o because_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o succession_n of_o pastor_n second_o because_o where_o man_n be_v gift_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o be_v have_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o call_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o own_o gracious_a intention_n though_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v and_o see_v for_o this_o that_o learn_v voetius_fw-la 265._o nor_n do_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o strait_v as_o the_o papist_n jansenius_n cit_fw-la in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o sepa_fw-la robinson_n say_v 2._o conclus_fw-la thence_o may_v well_o be_v deduce_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o need_v not_o a_o calling_n reveal_v who_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n be_v only_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o pastor_n and_o that_o pastor_n ordain_v by_o pastor_n as_o such_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o mathias_n call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n immediate_o call_v from_o heaven_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n by_o nature_n 3._o conclus_fw-la the_o establish_a and_o settle_a order_n of_o call_v of_o pastor_n be_v by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n by_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o by_o prophesy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o
3._o we_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n to_o hear_v teacher_n send_v and_o call_v but_o only_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n skin_n void_a of_o all_o calling_n and_o intruder_n for_o pastor_n may_v be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o entry_n as_o cajaphas_n 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v some_o of_o man_n tradition_n in_o place_n of_o god_n word_n as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o yea_o and_o brook_v a_o antichristian_a calling_n as_o prelate_n doe_n and_o have_v do_v in_o brittainâ—_n and_o yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v valid_a for_o that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v valid_a and_o his_o ministerial_a act_n not_o null_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o govern_v church_n give_v he_o a_o calling_n either_o by_o themselves_o their_o express_a call_n their_o silence_n or_o tacit_a consent_n or_o their_o approbation_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n or_o by_o these_o to_o who_o the_o church_n resign_v her_o power_n or_o by_o these_o who_o stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o church_n though_o prelate_n invade_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o first_o they_o themselves_o be_v pastor_n and_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v as_o pastor_n call_v of_o christ._n mat._n 18._o 19_o 2._o because_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n approve_v or_o some_o way_n by_o silence_n consent_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cajaphas_n entry_n to_o the_o priesthood_n thereunto_o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v and_o these_o who_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n by_o they_o be_v not_o reordain_v but_o have_v a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o do_v valid_o confer_v a_o call_n upon_o other_o yea_o many_o of_o great_a learning_n think_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n thousand_o be_v under_o popery_n baptize_v by_o midwife_n and_o private_a person_n be_v never_o rebaptise_v not_o that_o they_o think_v such_o baptism_n valid_a but_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v want_v ex_fw-la invincibili_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la facti_fw-la out_o of_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o a_o fact_n such_o that_o way_n baptize_v do_v indeed_o want_v the_o lord_n seal_v but_o we_o can_v for_o that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o infidel_n and_o unbaptised_a turk_n and_o jew_n because_o 1._o their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n give_v a_o federall_a holiness_n as_o all_o of_o jewish_a parent_n have_v a_o federall_a right_n to_o circumcision_n and_o be_v eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o womb_n 2._o because_o their_o profession_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n separate_v they_o sufficient_o from_o infidel_n though_o they_o want_v the_o seal_n external_a but_o our_o divine_n esteem_v and_o that_o just_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o woman_n or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o call_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o for_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v 326._o calvin_n baptism_n beza_n 7._o the_o learned_a rivetus_n we_o stand_v not_o for_o what_o 7._o bellarmine_n 33._o maldonatus_n seq_n gretserus_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o also_o 3._o cajetan_n and_o 3._o toletus_n 4._o robinson_n 277._o and_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v true_a baptism_n for_o they_o retain_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o baptism_n even_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n profane_v in_o babylon_n may_v be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o temple_n but_o if_o these_o vessel_n be_v break_v and_o mingle_v with_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o cast_v in_o another_o mould_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v their_o former_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n baptism_n be_v a_o vessel_n profane_v in_o babel_n but_o not_o break_v but_o the_o ministry_n and_o priest_n hood_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o the_o new_a melt_v and_o mingle_a vessel_n and_o essential_o degenerate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o pastorship_n but_o i_o answer_v if_o baptism_n be_v valid_a in_o rome_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n baptizer_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o priest_n be_v essential_o no_o minister_n the_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o the_o romish_a priest_n be_v no_o ministry_n and_o all_o one_o as_o administrate_v by_o midwife_n and_o private_a person_n who_o therefore_o can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n valid_o in_o the_o essential_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v essential_o no_o minister_n if_o therefore_o robinson_n will_v have_v the_o romish_a priesthood_n essential_o no_o ministry_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v say_v baptism_n administrate_v by_o romish_a priest_n iâ—_n no_o baptism_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o confess_v otherwise_o he_o must_v say_v baptism_n administrate_v à _fw-la non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la even_o by_o woman_n and_o private_a man_n be_v valid_a and_o can_v be_v but_o esteem_v lawful_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n 2._o these_o have_v a_o ministry_n essential_o entire_a who_o have_v power_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n matthew_n 28._o 19_o the_o romish_a priest_n have_v this_o and_o be_v call_v to_o this_o by_o the_o church_n but_o say_v robinson_n how_o can_v england_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n especial_o see_v you_o teach_v that_o a_o true_a ministry_n make_v essential_o a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v england_n may_v well_o separate_v from_o rome_n evert_v the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o separate_v from_o rome_n baptism_n or_o ministry_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v essential_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n how_o can_v separatist_n separate_v from_o both_o we_o and_o rome_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o baptism_n in_o both_o our_o church_n and_o rome_n 2._o a_o ministry_n true_a in_o the_o essence_n may_v make_v a_o church_n true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o far_o but_o because_o of_o many_o other_o substantial_a corruption_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v but_o say_v robinson_n 316._o apostate_n in_o the_o 10._o tribe_n leave_v the_o church_n which_o be_v radical_o at_o jerusalem_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v readmit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v enter_v but_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n follow_v idol_n be_v never_o readmit_v to_o be_v priest_n though_o they_o shall_v repent_v therefore_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n be_v not_o alike_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n radical_o as_o you_o say_v will_v import_v that_o the_o 10._o tribe_n revolt_a from_o david_n house_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v false_a israel_n though_o all_o the_o land_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o so_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n even_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o altar_n sacrifice_n temple_n be_v not_o the_o essentials_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o do_v pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n even_o in_o babylon_n and_o be_v to_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n before_o the_o heathen_a jerem._n 10._o 11._o 2._o there_o be_v typical_a reason_n to_o hinder_v man_n why_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o church_n state_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o if_o the_o seal_v administate_v by_o a_o minister_n be_v true_a seal_n then_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o catenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o a_o true_a minister_n he_o add_v 317._o a_o minister_n may_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o be_v just_o degrade_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o none_o ever_o attempt_v to_o unbaptize_v one_o who_o be_v baptize_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v unbaptise_v who_o be_v baptize_v answ._n that_o prove_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o this_o to_o be_v false_a if_o rome_n baptism_n be_v lawful_a in_o its_o essence_n so_o be_v rome_n ministry_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 9_o of_o the_o addition_n of_o member_n to_o the_o church_n the_o author_n say_v a_o church_n can_v consist_v of_o a_o few_o number_n 9_o than_o seven_o since_o there_o must_v be_v four_o of_o they_o a_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_a and_o a_o deacon_n ans._n and_o we_o contend_v not_o for_o number_n but_o four_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o your_o make_n and_o in_o church-covenant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o you_o require_v officer_n who_o by_o your_o doctrine_n can_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n see_v you_o make_v they_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o be_v and_o operation_n
congregation_n of_o which_o the_o '_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n or_o after_o that_o you_o have_v complain_v to_o that_o congregation_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v than_o you_o can_v tell_v the_o presbytery_n or_o superior_a court_n but_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n for_o if_o you_o can_v gain_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o church_n in_o a_o private_a way_n you_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o more_o publickeshame_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n v_o 15._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o if_o you_o tell_v it_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o superior_a court_n after_o you_o have_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n than_o you_o make_v four_o step_n in_o your_o reclaim_n your_o brother_n where_o christ_n have_v make_v but_o three_o ans._n christ_n order_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o step_n be_v three_o when_o the_o fault_n be_v private_a scandal_n of_o many_o congregation_n can_v be_v private_a and_o in_o public_a scandal_n we_o can_v go_v but_o to_o that_o church_n which_o the_o offence_n do_v immediate_o concern_v and_o if_o you_o make_v four_o step_n or_o five_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n i_o see_v no_o transgression_n if_o 1._o you_o admonish_v the_o offender_n 2._o before_o two_o 3._o before_o the_o half_a of_o the_o elder_n 4._o before_o all_o the_o elder_n and._n 5._o if_o you_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o elder_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o number_n of_o three_o precise_o be_v not_o of_o positive_a divine_a institution_n they_o be_v only_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n to_o show_v we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n in_o private_a before_o we_o publish_v his_o shame_n to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o commit_v the_o offence_n before_o two_o i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o yourself_o alone_o but_o before_o two_o and_o yet_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a if_o three_o only_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o no_o fault_n be_v punishable_a by_o excommunication_n but_o only_a obstinacy_n i_o think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o incest_n parricide_n and_o the_o like_a deserve_v excommunication_n though_o no_o contumacy_n be_v supervenient_a to_o such_o crime_n ob._n 7._o the_o church_n speak_v of_o mat._n 18._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n where_o two_o or_o three_o agree_v to_o pray_v for_o onething_n v_o 19_o and_o the_o place_n where_o worship_v be_v and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o society_n in_o which_o steward_n give_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o treaâ—â—_n of_o life_n to_o every_o child_n of_o the_o house_n mat._n 24._o 45_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d public_a rebuke_n be_v tender_v to_o these_o who_o sin_n public_o before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n hear_v and_o before_o the_o congregation_n meet_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n work_n for_o the_o edify_a both_o of_o the_o party_n reprove_v and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n which_o shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o they_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v now_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n convene_v in_o some_o elder_n of_o divers_a congregation_n for_o church_n censure_n and_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o such_o a_o house_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o public_a rebuke_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o presbytery_n be_v 20._o or_o 30._o can_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n answ._n that_o only_o a_o congregation_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v teach_v as_o esai_n 56._o 5._o to_o they_o will_v i_o give_v a_o name_n within_o my_o house_n what_o a_o name_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n no_o but_o of_o a_o whole_a visible_a church_n oppose_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o eunuch_n and_o stranger_n v_o 4._o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n cant._n 1._o 17_o catholicae_fw-la the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v cedar_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 3_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o my_o mother_n house_n not_o a_o congregation_n but_o jerusalem_n say_v ainsworth_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cotton_n the_o catholic_n church_n alstedius_n jerusalem_n heb._n 3._o 2._o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n not_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o this_o church_n here_o be_v formal_o a_o ministerial_a church_n meet_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o excommunicate_a nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o house_n of_o pray_v congregational_o but_o rather_o 2._o 19_o of_o ligatory_a and_o authoritative_a prayer_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 3._o nor_o be_v rebuke_v in_o a_o congregation_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o hearer_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n here_o shall_v not_o signify_v a_o congregation_n convene_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n except_o you_o say_v all_o the_o people_n must_v necessary_o be_v present_a yea_o and_o authoritative_a actor_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o this_o church_n be_v express_o call_v v_o 18._o for_o if_o the_o place_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o of_o concionall_a rebuke_v than_o it_o prove_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v by_o timothy_n as_o a_o pastor_n virtute_fw-la potest_fw-la at_o be_v ordinis_fw-la and_o not_o by_o the_o presbytery_n as_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n not_o by_o one_o man_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o juridical_a rebuke_v that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o court_n where_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o present_a or_o if_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o congregation_n in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n what_o be_v do_v before_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o many_o be_v not_o do_v by_o those_o many_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o tell_v and_o sure_a nothing_o iâ—_n here_o against_o we_o ob._n 8._o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o presbytery_n and_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o representative_a church_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n may_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v the_o eldership_n of_o that_o church_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n who_o know_v his_o language_n behove_v to_o understand_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o representative_a church_n not_o the_o common_a multitude_n and_o though_o it_o be_v take_v other_o way_n in_o all_o scripture_n beside_o here_o it_o must_v have_v this_o meaning_n because_o he_o speakth_v of_o a_o court_n if_o he_o heart_n not_o the_o church_n &c_n &c_n 2_o of_o a_o company_n who_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n 3._o who_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 4._o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v word_n of_o high_a royal_a judicial_a authority_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 105._o 20._o the_o king_n send_v and_o loose_v he_o 21._o he_o make_v he_o lord_n over_o his_o house_n v_o 22._o to_o bind_v his_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n psal._n 148._o 8._o to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n v_o 9_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v mat._n 22._o 13._o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o paul_n be_v in_o band_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o judge_n power_n act_v 12_o 6._o peter_n be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n so_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n jâ—r_n 40._o 4._o and_o now_o be_v hold_v i_o lose_v thou_o this_o day_n from_o thy_o chain_n 2._o the_o representative_a church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n nor_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n but_o of_o the_o collective_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o church_n here_o ob._n 9_o from_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o their_o be_v no_o appeal_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o inflict_v the_o high_a punishment_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o a_o
classical_a under_o one_o external_a and_o visible_a government_n even_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n be_v not_o elder_n of_o their_o single_a congregation_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o court_n and_o extra_fw-la collâ—gium_fw-la presbyteriale_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o church-jurisdiction_n for_o they_o be_v elder_n by_o reason_n of_o church_n jurisdiction_n only_o in_o their_o court_n 3._o classical_a elder_n in_o the_o court_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o presbyterial_a or_o classiciall_a church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o proper_o a_o ordinary_a power_n of_o order_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v power_n of_o order_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o court_n but_o they_o have_v not_o power_n of_o church_n jurisdiction_n but_o in_o the_o court_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o elder_n have_v as_o watchman_n and_o a_o power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n which_o elder_n have_v not_o but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n so_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n a_o member_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n or_o a_o judge_n to_o a_o thousand_o of_o that_o tribe_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o that_o thousand_o 2._o i_o distinguish_v the_o proposition_n if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v elder_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n then_o be_v they_o elder_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o many_o congregation_n in_o that_o church_n if_o they_o be_v elder_n in_o these_o common_a affair_n which_o concern_v government_n in_o general_a then_o be_v they_o elder_n in_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o each_o congregation_n that_o i_o deny_v for_o their_o oversight_n in_o govern_v in_o thing_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n do_v not_o make_v they_o elder_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a congregation_n 3._o deacon_n in_o some_o case_n be_v also_o deacon_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o reserve_a case_n if_o all_o the_o deacon_n of_o macedonia_n corinth_n and_o other_o church_n shall_v meet_v in_o one_o and_o take_v course_n for_o supply_v the_o distress_a saines_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o inconvenient_a be_v in_o this_o ob._n 2._o if_o presbyterial_a elder_n be_v elder_n to_o marry_v congregation_n in_o a_o general_a relation_n what_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v they_o be_v they_o elder_n rule_v or_o be_v they_o elder_n teach_v it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v elder_n teach_v to_o so_o many_o congregation_n for_o teach_v be_v a_o personal_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n that_o mâ—n_z can_v commit_v to_o any_o other_o they_o must_v perform_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n aâ—â—_n can_v commit_v it_o to_o other_o if_o they_o be_v rule_v elder_n only_o and_o not_o teach_v elder_n this_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o exten_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o extent_n of_o rule_v be_v commexsurable_a in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o alike_a extersion_n act_v 20._o 28._o these_o same_o who_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flâ—ck_n at_o ephâ—sue_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o rulâ—_n and_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flâ—ckâ—_n not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o so_o the_o text_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v all_o in_o a_o presbytery_n and_o to_o feed_v with_o teach_v the_o word_n one_o particular_a congregation_n only_o so_o 1_o peâ—_n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o with_o knowledge_n only_o but_o be_v add_v their_o duty_n of_o govern_v take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o etc._n etc._n so_o hâ—b_n 13._o 7._o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la these_o same_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o flock_n and_o govern_v du_fw-fr also_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v v_o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o these_o who_o must_v give_v account_n ergo_fw-la these_o same_o who_o govern_v do_v also_o as_o pastor_n watch_v for_o the_o flock_n as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n but_o the_o govern_n classical_a presbytery_n do_v rule_v but_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n for_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n for_o they_o can_v watch_v over_o they_o all_o except_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v many_o eye_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v both_o roll_a and_o teach_v officer_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v two_o office_n if_o one_o man_n be_v both_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o chirurgeon_n to_o two_o several_a company_n he_o must_v have_v two_o office_n in_o relation_n to_o two_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v to_o those_o two_o company_n if_o he_o practise_v physic_n to_o the_o one_o company_n and_o chirurgery_n to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n that_o paul_n col._n 2._o rejoice_v to_o behold_v therefore_o the_o classical_a elder_n can_v be_v ruler_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o teach_a pastor_n only_o to_o the_o single_a congregation_n over_o which_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n as_o grandfather_n and_o father_n do_v bear_v a_o relation_n to_o these_o same_o child_n divers_a way_n both_o be_v father_n and_o may_v tutor_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o child_n but_o both_o be_v not_o beget_v â—athers_n so_o also_o do_v the_o classical_a elder_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o particular_a congregation_n bear_v divers_a relation_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o question_n than_o be_v what_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v the_o presbyterial_a elder_n to_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n i_o distinguish_v church_n i_o distinguish_v elder_n they_o be_v elder_n classical_a only_o to_o the_o classical_a church_n collective_o take_v and_o they_o have_v a_o authoritative_a care_n over_o this_o church_n but_o they_o be_v proper_a elder_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n take_v distributive_o that_o be_v this_o man_n be_v a_o elder_a to_o this_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o wit_n to_o this_o congregation_n and_o another_o man_n to_o this_o congregation_n as_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o court_n and_o aslemble_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o they_o be_v elder_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o silicia_n and_o the_o gentile_n collective_o take_v in_o those_o dogmatic_a point_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o these_o same_o elder_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n elder_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o silicia_n and_o other_o church_n take_v distributive_o so_o also_o the_o elder_n of_o many_o consociate_v and_o neighbour_a church_n be_v special_a watchman_n over_o their_o own_o flock_n by_o teach_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o our_o brethren_n ground_n and_o also_o they_o have_v a_o brotherly_a care_n over_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n to_o council_n â—dmonrth_n comfort_n see_v every_o man_n be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n by_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o care_n be_v like_o as_o be_v it_o be_v authoritative_a only_a by_o our_o brethren_n way_n it_o want_v the_o relation_n of_o authority_n vet_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o elder_n this_o way_n have_v two_o office_n but_o only_o that_o they_o perform_v two_o act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n also_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o independent_a flock_n who_o writcth_v â—_o bâ—â—ke_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o sister-churche_n as_o he_o preacheâ—â—_n those_o same_o sermon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o print_a bâ—oke_n to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o flock_n have_v two_o relation_n one_o to_o his_o own_o flock_n who_o he_o preach_v unto_o as_o a_o pastor_n another_o as_o a_o instructor_n of_o other_o church_n by_o his_o write_n yet_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o two_o office_n as_o one_o who_o be_v a_o '_o physician_n and_o a_o chirurgeon_n to_o two_o sundry_a company_n if_o any_o say_v he_o write_v not_o book_n as_o a_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a man_n by_o power_n of_o fraternity_n let_v i_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o distinction_n for_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o writing_n shall_v
either_o the_o power_n of_o good_a counsel_n in_o these_o two_o church_n or_o their_o good_a counsel_n but_o do_v much_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o object_n 7._o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o church_n and_o two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o church_n or_o a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n a_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o jurisdiction_n a_o state_n above_o a_o state_n as_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o father_n and_o son_n so_o there_o be_v here_o a_o govern_n and_o a_o command_a classical_a presbytery_n and_o a_o govern_v and_o command_v classical_a church_n and_o in_o a_o political_a consideration_n formal_o different_a now_o where_o there_o be_v two_o different_a state_n there_o be_v two_o different_a name_n title_n and_o adjunct_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n so_o it_o be_v say_v genesis_n 1_o god_n make_v two_o distinct_a light_n a_o great_a light_n to_o serve_v the_o day_n and_o a_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o great_a or_o lesser_a presbytery_n we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o presbytery_n but_o twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o matter_n they_o differ_v not_o for_o these_o same_o elder_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o both_o in_o form_n they_o differ_v not_o for_o the_o same_o combination_n and_o union_n be_v in_o all_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o operation_n for_o the_o superior_a have_v no_o operation_n but_o such_o as_o the_o inferior_a can_v exercise_v for_o because_o a_o pastor_n exhortâ—th_v a_o pastor_n comsort_v we_o do_v not_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o pastor_n if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n how_o can_v wâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d a_o distinction_n betwixt_o presbytery_n and_o presbytery_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n leave_v these_o throne_n in_o such_o a_o confusion_n as_o by_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o name_n title_n nature_n operation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n we_o have_v to_o aâ—end_v to_o a_o nation_n and_o so_o to_o subdite_fw-la a_o whole_a nation_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o this_o government_n and_o we_o be_v to_o put_v a_o kingdom_n within_o a_o kingdom_n answ._n a_o church-congregationall_a within_o a_o church-classicall_a be_v no_o more_o inconventent_a than_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v a_o lesser_a body_n in_o a_o great_a and_o our_o brethren_n call_v the_o people_n a_o church_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o church_n in_o a_o church_n 2._o a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n be_v not_o absurd_a except_o it_o be_v a_o church-power_n so_o above_o a_o church-power_n as_o the_o superior_a power_n be_v privative_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o inferior_a as_o the_o pope_n power_n distroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o prelate_n power_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d where_o of_o he_o be_v pretend_v pastor_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v aâ—xiliarte_n and_o cumulative_a to_o help_v the_o congregation_n not_o privative_a and_o destructive_a to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o congregation_n second_o a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o our_o brethren_n for_o 1._o in_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o â—â—â—gle_a congregation_n the_o eldership_n in_o the_o court_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o power_n of_o order_n which_o one_o single_a minister_n have_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v regulate_v the_o pastor_n and_o censure_v he_o if_o he_o preach_v heretical_a doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n yea_o two_o elder_n in_o the_o court_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v with_o the_o whole_a prebsytery_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o a_o part_n but_o to_o comâ—_n near_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n meet_v in_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o power_n in_o dogmatic_a point_n over_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o other_o and_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n may_v have_v in_o their_o inferior_a synod_n determine_v these_o same_o point_n which_o the_o synod_n determine_v at_o jerusalem_n her_o be_v power_n above_o power_n three_o we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o be_v two_o or_o divers_a indicature_n formal_o and_o specisical_o different_a in_o nature_n and_o operation_n for_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n of_o power_n as_o the_o reason_n do_v prove_v as_o the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o one_o city_n or_o borough_n do_v not_o differ_v formal_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o borough_n incorporate_v and_o combine_v in_o one_o common_a judicature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o college_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a combination_n of_o college_n combine_v in_o the_o comm_n on_o judicature_n of_o the_o university_n so_o here_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a judicature_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o superior_a only_o in_o degree_n and_o in_o number_n of_o member_n of_o the_o judicature_n the_o policy_n divine_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o the_o superior_a can_v exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o inferior_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n such_o as_o be_v ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o excommunication_n where_o many_o church_n be_v consociate_v though_o where_o this_o consociation_n be_v not_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o single_a congregation_n also_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o not_o distinction_n of_o name_n title_n and_o adjunct_n of_o the_o judicature_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n because_o congregationall_a and_o presbyterian_a provincial_a and_o a_o national_a church-body_n make_v all_o one_o body_n and_o the_o inferior_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o great_a light_n by_o name_n and_o office_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o moon_n gen._n 1._o the_o lesser_a light_n that_o congregation_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v by_o name_n and_o office_n and_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o part_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o officer_n formal_o different_a from_o he_o and_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n so_o mat._n 18._o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v not_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v then_o both_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n mat._n 18._o teil_n the_o church_n now_o we_o say_v as_o they_o do_v to_o we_o in_o the_o like_a we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v mat._n 18._o the_o church_n that_o the_o offend_v have_v recourse_n unto_o be_v that_o church_n which_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o a_o judicature_n and_o spiritual_a court_n but_o the_o people_n be_v neither_o a_o judicature_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o 2._o of_o that_o church_n christ_n do_v speak_v that_o do_v actual_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o loose_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o people_n neither_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o court_n do_v actual_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o court_n and_o of_o that_o church_n which_o do_v exercise_v church-power_n on_o earth_n under_o the_o title_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o we_o find_v not_o a_o church_n in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n bind_v and_o lose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o use_v such_o a_o insolent_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o use_v and_o last_o i_o say_v of_o these_o of_o corinth_n gather_v together_o convene_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o ministerial_a spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o can_v be_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v before_o the_o people_n the_o text_n destinguish_v not_o the_o court_n of_o elder_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o people_n and_o all_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o scandal_n have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o can_v the_o
text_n bear_v that_o the_o elder_n set_v up_o a_o court_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n to_o satan_n so_o as_o this_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o here_o they_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v not_o four_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o we_o throne_n real_o different_a though_o name_n and_o title_n can_v be_v find_v more_o than_o we_o find_v express_o and_o in_o word_n two_o sacrament_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n christ_n jesus_n in_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n then_o have_v we_o what_o we_o seek_v but_o we_o have_v these_o different_a in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o act_n 2._o 46._o we_o have_v a_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o act_n 20._o 8._o and_o a_o congregation_n in_o corinth_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o consequent_o here_o must_v be_v some_o power_n in_o this_o meeting_n to_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o single_a meeting_n be_v to_o rebuke_v those_o that_o sin_n open_o and_o to_o hinder_v woman_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o forbid_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o two_o speak_v at_o once_o because_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n to_o borbid_v doctrine_n that_o edifi_v not_o and_o speak_v god_n word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n in_o ephesus_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o meet_v for_o jurisdiction_n act_v 21._o 18._o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 14._o 14._o in_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 1._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o a_o provincial_a church_n in_o galathia_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 5._o 9_o 10._o who_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o scandalous_a and_o false_a teacher_n who_o leaven_v all_o other_o and_o who_o be_v gal._n 6._o 1._o to_o restore_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n any_o fall_a brother_n and_o 4._o there_o a_o map_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n warrant_v both_o a_o national_a church-meeting_n and_o a_o oâ—cumenick_n council_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o synod_n act_v 1._o and_o act_n 6._o where_o these_o universal_a guide_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n be_v and_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n by_o ordain_v of_o officer_n and_o though_o instance_n of_o these_o can_v not_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o joint_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v sure_a and_o better_a than_o a_o lesser_a and_o disperse_v power_n for_o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o to_o this_o or_o this_o little_a church_n as_o meet_v in_o a_o private_a house_n act_v 2._o 46._o act_n 20._o 8._o the_o division_n or_o union_n of_o this_o power_n the_o extension_n of_o it_o must_v be_v square_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o most_o convenient_a edification_n and_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o edification_n if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o congregation_n only_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n for_o conserve_n humane_a society_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o government_n original_o not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o a_o multitude_n for_o one_o only_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v in_o a_o society_n but_o a_o society_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n therefore_o have_v god_n give_v this_o power_n to_o a_o multitude_n and_o a_o multitude_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o policy_n and_o government_n and_o can_v but_o be_v dissolve_v where_o law_n and_o government_n be_v not_o so_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n must_v have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o government_n to_o a_o society_n and_o multitude_n of_o little_a church_n for_o a_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n be_v a_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o this_o society_n and_o consociation_n can_v subsist_v except_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o supernatural_a government_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o some_o say_v a_o moral_a institution_n be_v not_o a_o institution_n for_o magistracy_n be_v both_o moral_a and_o a_o divine_a institution_n that_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a day_n for_o his_o service_n be_v both_o moral_a and_o also_o a_o divine_a institution_n all_o institution_n be_v not_o mere_o positive_a as_o some_o suppose_v such_o as_o be_v that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o sabbath_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n brâ—ken_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o so_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v moral_a that_o she_o have_v power_n of_o government_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o power_n of_o government_n upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v natural_a or_o rather_o con_v natural_a so_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n upon_o supposal_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o a_o nation_n a_o multitude_n of_o consociate_v church_n who_o for_o vicinity_n may_v either_o edify_v encourage_v comfort_n and_o provoke_v â—re_n another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n policy_n or_o may_v scandalize_v one_o another_o as_o many_o consociate_v church_n in_o galathia_fw-la be_v bend_v to_o bite_v devour_v and_o consume_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v moral_a yea_o and_o con-naturall_a that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o divine_a policy_n external_a nor_o be_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o multitude_n of_o consociate_v church_n in_o one_o land_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o law_n of_o external_a policy_n then_o that_o the_o just_a lord_n who_o intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o humane_a society_n shall_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o set_v up_o a_o magistracy_n and_o to_o appoint_v humane_a and_o civil_a law_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v conserve_v and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v all_o say_v if_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o great_a family_n yea_o or_o every_o twenty_o family_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v independent_a within_o itself_o and_o subordinate_a to_o no_o civil_a law_n to_o no_o power_n to_o no_o magistracy_n without_o that_o independent_a little_a incorporation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o appoint_v a_o power_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v clear_a because_o in_o one_o shire_n country_n province_n and_o nation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n to_o wit_n ten_o hundred_o ten_o thousand_o independent_a kingdom_n subject_a to_o no_o law_n nor_o civil_a policy_n but_o immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o these_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o with_o the_o sword_n devour_v one_o another_o and_o one_o society_n independent_a shall_v wrong_v another_o the_o only_a remedy_n shall_v be_v to_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o renounce_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o society_n that_o be_v traffic_v not_o with_o they_o do_v not_o take_v or_o give_v borrow_v or_o lend_v buy_v or_o sell_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o coercive_a power_n of_o natural_a or_o civil_a reparation_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v duty_n or_o execute_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n one_o towards_o another_o now_o see_v grace_n destroy_v not_o nature_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o policy_n independent_a which_o do_v contradict_v this_o maxim_n of_o natural_a policy_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o in_o all_o policy_n civil_a natural_a supernatural_a god_n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o society_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v subject_v all_o society_n and_o multitude_n to_o law_n of_o external_a policy_n but_o so_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o little_a congregation_n be_v a_o multitude_n and_o a_o society_n then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o government_n of_o independent_a little_a body_n under_o no_o coactive_a power_n of_o church_n censure_n must_v want_v all_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o be_v will_v worship_v for_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o obloquy_n of_o some_o say_v that_o a_o national_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v judaisme_n hence_o say_v they_o a_o national_a religion_n a_o national_a oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v like_o a_o world-church_n a_o church_n a_o huge_a body_n as_o big_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o if_o some_o augustus_n shall_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o himself_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o may_v compel_v the_o world_n to_o be_v
side_n about_o the_o like_a question_n nature_n reason_n and_o law_n cry_v that_o neither_o can_v be_v judge_n and_o therefore_o a_o synod_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a remedy_n which_o must_v condemn_v the_o wrong_a side_n as_o subverter_n of_o soul_n as_o here_o they_o do_v v_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v and_o determine_v as_o a_o apostle_n he_o take_v it_o on_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n as_o gal._n 5._o 2._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o he_o speak_v now_o as_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v penman_n and_o organ_n infallible_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o send_v the_o immediate_o inspire_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o to_o ask_v counsel_n and_o seek_v resolution_n from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o rise_n of_o controversy_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o apostolic_a nor_o temporary_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o to_o ordinary_a we_o have_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o to_o consult_v with_o so_o have_v the_o church_n who_o soul_n be_v notwithstanding_o subvert_v v_o 24._o and_o this_o assembly_n do_v determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n v_o 14._o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v by_o both_o side_n as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n now_o alive_a to_o consult_v withal_o can_v jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v any_o other_o external_a and_o church-remedy_n when_o many_o church_n be_v pervert_v as_o here_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 23._o in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n than_o that_o teacher_n and_o elder_n be_v send_v to_o a_o synod_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o also_o be_v a_o synod_n and_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o determine_v to_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n determination_n for_o chap._n 14._o 26._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n v._n 24._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n chap._n 15._o 1._o and_o certain_a mâ—n_z which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o câ—â—â—â—_n be_v save_v hence_o v._n 2._o when_o there_o be_v much_o debate_n about_o the_o question_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v a_o church-ordinance_n to_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o church-messenger_n oâ—_n church-commissioner_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gather_v together_o church_n chap._n 14._o v._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v â—eare_z â—_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o antiach_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o authoritative_a church_n send_v and_o not_o a_o apostolic_a journey_n perform_v by_o paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o as_o a_o messenger_n paul_n return_v with_o barnabas_n and_o give_v a_o due_a reckon_n and_o account_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n who_o send_v he_o v_o 30._o so_o when_o they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v receive_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n wâ—en_o they_o be_v dismiss_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v relative_a to_o chap._n 14._o 27._o have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n and_o to_o chap._n 15._o 3._o be_v send_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n so_o here_o have_v gather_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o multitude_n they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n which_o send_v they_o cb._n 14._o 27._o ch._n 15._o 2._o 3._o so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o subordination_n of_o church_n and_o church-synod_n for_o the_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n of_o antioch_n call_v the_o church_n conâ—eened_v ch._n 14._o 27._o and_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o enact_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v be_v send_v as_o commissioner_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v to_o i_o that_o controversy_n in_o a_o interior_a church-meeting_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o high_a meeting_n conâ—â—ting_v of_o more_o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o dissension_n and_o disputation_n between_o paul_n and_o bâ—rnabas_n and_o some_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o teach_v the_o brethren_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o church-entroversie_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v hold_v the_o negative_a and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o brethren_n from_o embrace_v such_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o when_o antioch_n can_v not_o determine_v the_o question_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v recourse_n to_o a_o synod_n as_o ordinary_a shepherd_n who_o when_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n go_v to_o seek_v help_n against_o subverter_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v call_v v_o 24._o at_o the_o establish_a judicature_n and_o ecclesiasticail_a meeting_n for_o when_o paul_n preach_v can_v prevail_v though_o it_o be_v canonical_a he_o descend_v to_o that_o course_n which_o ordinary_a pastor_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shall_v do_v to_o seek_v help_n from_o a_o college_n of_o church-guides_a ergo_fw-la paul_n do_v not_o this_o mere_o as_o a_o apostle_n 4._o vers._n 6._o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o in_o a_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o synodical_a consideration_n upon_o the_o apostle_n part_n be_v either_o apostolic_a or_o it_o be_v ecclesiastic_a it_o be_v not_o apostelick_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v apostolical_o consider_v of_o it_o before_o paul_n have_v determine_v v._n 2._o against_o these_o subverter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o full_o consider_v before_o for_o to_o determine_v this_o be_v not_o so_o deep_a a_o mystery_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o he_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 13._o i_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 16._o when_o it_o ples'_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n then_o far_o less_o do_v he_o confer_v with_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n if_o any_o say_v this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n apostolic_a but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n ecclesiastic_a in_o respect_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v to_o consider_v how_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o this_o case_n of_o scandal_n this_o be_v all_o we_o crave_v and_o the_o decree_n be_v formal_o ecclesiastic_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n give_v out_o the_o decree_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o this_o consideration_n synodical_a be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a discussion_n of_o a_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o not_o be_v apostolic_a must_v oblige_v many_o church_n convene_v in_o their_o principal_a guide_n otherwise_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n be_v a_o scripturall_a truth_n or_o then_o warrant_v by_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o this_o council_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a because_o they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o communication_n of_o counsel_n 1._o what_o light_n can_v elder_n add_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o the_o
elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n convene_v to_o consider_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o all_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o james_n take_v on_o they_o these_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 16._o â—_o 4._o a_o derivation_n of_o the_o immediate_a impiâ—ing_a spirit_n to_o â—â—â—_o elder_n and_o by_o they_o as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o derivation_n of_o this_o immediate_a apostolic_a spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o elder_n to_o make_v they_o also_o infallible_a be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n for_o one_o prophet_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v another_o and_o one_o apostle_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v another_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n sâ—â—d_v up_o all_o who_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v even_a papist_n not_o exâ—pted_v as_o salmero_n come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d salmeron_n lâ—â—mus_n â—_o lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o leap_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n that_o when_o there_o be_v not_o consultation_n and_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o absolute_a authority_n use_v by_o command_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counceil_n be_v rash_a say_v salmeron_n now_o the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v without_o any_o consultation_n with_o man_n in_o deliver_v god_n will_v and_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o ezechiel_n to_o hosea_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n come_v upon_o baâ—â—m_n num._n 24._o be_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o prophesy_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o carnal_a mind_n and_o to_o his_o consultation_n with_o balâ—â—k_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o breathe_n and_o inspiration_n of_o that_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n be_v no_o less_o cannonick_a scripture_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o the_o voice_n that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a sonnâ—_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o prophesy_n and_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n spale_v â—_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o paul_n epistle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o class_n with_o other_o scripture_n v_o 15_o 16._o now_o all_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o 2_o peter_z 3._o 2._o put_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o divine_a authority_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n whence_o to_o i_o this_o synodical_a consultation_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v obligatory_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n 6._o this_o assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25._o 28._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o that_o ordinary_a synodical_a spirit_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n come_v on_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n do_v necessitate_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o acquiesce_v and_o prophesy_v and_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v whatsoever_o this_o spirit_n inspire_v they_o to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v but_o this_o spirit_n speak_v of_o v_o 28._o do_v not_o so_o but_o leave_v the_o assembly_n to_o a_o great_a liberty_n because_o the_o assembly_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v from_o god_n word_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o nor_o do_v the_o assembly_n acquiesce_v to_o what_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n say_v v_o 12._o but_o only_a to_o that_o which_o james_n say_v v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o especial_o to_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o give_v scandal_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o peter_n v_o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v james_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clear_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o james_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o james_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v speak_v yet_o that_o be_v be_v somewhat_o diverse_a from_o they_o and_o more_o particular_a and_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o whole_a synod_n follow_v and_o therefore_o though_o peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v truth_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o do_v compose_v the_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v to_o i_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n 7._o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostolic_a spirit_n though_o it_o may_v discourse_v and_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n from_o such_o and_o such_o premise_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v without_o work_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 18._o and_o act._n 9_o 22._o act._n 24._o 14._o 17._o and_o so_o do_v christ_n reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 31._o luk._n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o so_o have_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n argue_v yet_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o argue_v do_v not_o take_v help_n by_o dispute_v one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o conclusion_n in_o hand_n but_o here_o peâ—â—â—_n and_o paul_n argue_v from_o scripture_n and_o they_o prove_v indeed_o a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o question_n nor_o satisfic_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o present_a practice_n for_o if_o james_n have_v not_o say_v more_o than_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v in_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o all_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n may_v have_v eaâ—â—n_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n and_o a_o scandalize_a of_o the_o jew_n except_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o apostle_n to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o determine_v it_o which_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o that_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o apostle_n in_o pen_v scripture_n we_o must_v say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n here_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o a_o eccleâ—iasticall_a synod_n for_o the_o church_n after-imitation_n 8._o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n than_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o as_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o church_n for_o one_o spirit_n direct_v all_o and_o by_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o question_n now_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o reason_n do_v evince_n that_o a_o synod_n may_v by_o this_o text_n send_v messenger_n to_o resolve_v doubt_v church_n in_o point_n dogmatic_a for_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o apostle_n by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o imitate_v they_o 9_o i_o propound_v another_o argument_n before_o which_o prevail_v much_o with_o i_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n and_o church_n such_o as_o convene_v at_o this_o synod_n can_v be_v
his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n have_v jus_o law_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v have_v use_v this_o power_n iâ—_n judas_n have_v live_v now_o when_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o vigour_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o supposition_n be_v unpossible_a in_o respect_n that_o continue_a and_o habitual_a obstinacy_n and_o flagitious_a and_o atrocious_a scandal_n deserve_v excommunication_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o those_o catholic_n organ_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o this_o exempt_v the_o apostle_n from_o act_n all_o excommunication_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o be_v our_o brethren_n exâ—â—pt_v they_o a_o jure_fw-la from_o the_o law_n they_o transform_v the_o apostle_n into_o pope_n above_o all_o law_n which_o we_o can_v do_v apostolic_a eminency_n do_v 〈…〉_z neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n to_o be_v above_o either_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n or_o the_o positive_a law_n give_v 〈…〉_z one_o do_v witty_o say_v on_o these_o 〈…〉_z matth._n 8._o 15._o the_o pope_n be_v either_o a_o 〈…〉_z if_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n offend_v 〈…〉_z complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z be_v no_o brother_n there_o be_v a_o end_n 〈…〉_z his_o father_n and_o never_o after_o this_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z in_o a_o synod_n as_o apostle_n do_v not_o 〈…〉_z in_o apostolic_a act_n can_v not_o use_v sy_n 〈…〉_z other_o 1._o because_o daniel_n 9_o 2._o 〈…〉_z understand_v by_o book_n the_o numb_a 〈…〉_z lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o 〈…〉_z paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothi_n 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o and_o 3._o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o yet_o â—_o ophâ—ts_n and_o apostle_n be_v immedi_fw-la 〈…〉_z which_o they_o â—â—ote_v and_o speak_v answ._n 1._o daniel_n use_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n read_v heathen_a poet_n and_o cit_v they_o act._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d tiâ—_n 1._o 12._o and_o make_v they_o scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o if_o as_o prophet_n and_o immediate_o inâ—â—â—_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o do_v so_o consult_v with_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v as_o they_o make_v any_o thing_n canonic_v scripture_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d medium_n and_o formal_a reason_n because_o they_o do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o out_o of_o book_n and_o not_o because_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d canonic_a scripture_n suppone_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d suppone_v this_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troâ—s_n not_o the_o â—â—â—wledge_n of_o sense_n not_o natural_a reason_n not_o experience_n none_o â—â—_o these_o can_v be_v a_o formal_a medium_n a_o formal_a mean_a to_o make_v scripture_n but_o as_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n â—â—_o god_n so_o the_o formal_a reason_n that_o make_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o put_v down_o any_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o canonical_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v flesh_n or_o a_o moral_a truth_n as_o child_n obey_v your_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o natural_a truth_n as_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n or_o a_o experience_a truth_n as_o make_v not_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a 〈◊〉_d a_o truth_n of_o heathen_a morality_n as_o i_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n or_o a_o truth_n of_o sense_n paul_n lest_o his_o clock_n at_o tâ—oas_n i_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d formal_a reason_n that_o make_v it_o divine_a and_o scripturall_a truth_n be_v the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a by_o book_n that_o the_o captivity_n shall_v endure_v seventi_fw-la year_n yet_o his_o light_n by_o read_v make_v it_o not_o formal_o scripture_n but_o daniel_n put_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o immediate_a actiâ—r_n impulsion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o though_o matthew_n do_v read_v in_o esaiah_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v son_n yet_o matthew_n make_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o esaiah_n say_v it_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imdiat_o suggest_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o chapter_n of_o orthodox_n truth_n all_o in_o scripture_n word_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n yet_o that_o chapter_n shall_v not_o formal_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o though_o the_o author_n do_v write_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v it_o and_o inspire_v it_o to_o the_o author_n i_o know_v some_o schoolâ—_n papist_n have_v a_o distinction_n here_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o sepernaturall_a truth_n in_o scripture_n as_o prediction_n of_o thing_n that_o tall_a out_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o contingent_a cause_n and_o the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o achab_n shall_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n christ_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sinner_n and_o those_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n other_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o natural_a truth_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o paul_n wrought_v miracle_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o cleake_a at_o troas_n and_o these_o latter_a be_v write_v by_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n the_o assist_v not_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o by_o this_o latter_a spirit_n say_v they_o much_o of_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o from_o this_o assist_a spirit_n come_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n though_o infallible_a may_v and_o do_v use_v disputation_n consultation_n counsel_n of_o doctor_n read_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o what_o counsel_v determine_v by_o a_o assist_a spirit_n be_v not_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o â—mply_o infallible_a nor_o do_v daniel_n advise_v with_o jeremialis_fw-la write_v what_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o as_o scripture_n nor_o paul_n with_o sosâ—hâ—â—â—â—_n with_o timothy_n and_o silvamus_fw-la what_o he_o shall_v write_v as_o canonic_a scripture_n in_o his_o epistle_n for_o then_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o coun_n 〈◊〉_d at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o this_o decree_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o speak_v with_o joint_a suffrage_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n v._n 28._o as_o collateral_a author_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o prophesy_v of_o daniel_n at_o least_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o a_o part_n of_o jeremiâ—hs_n prophecy_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o sâ—stheâ—es_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o thessahâ—ianâ—_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o timothy_n of_o silvanus_n whereas_o sosthenes_n timothy_n silvanus_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v collateral_a writer_n of_o these_o epistle_n with_o paul_n but_o only_a joiner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o salutation_n the_o err_a and_o scandalous_a church_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n if_o they_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o presbytery_n object_n but_o it_o never_o or_o seldom_o in_o a_o century_n fall_v out_o that_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o christ_n have_v provide_v law_n for_o thing_n only_o that_o fall_v out_o ordinary_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v not_o how_o a_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v formal_o convent_v accuse_v excommunicate_v as_o one_o or_o two_o brethren_n may_v be_v in_o respect_n all_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o desert_v of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o atrocious_a scandal_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n yet_o this_o free_v they_o not_o from_o the_o law_n as_o suppose_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o thousand_o if_o five_o hundred_o be_v involve_v in_o libertinism_n be_v they_o free_v because_o they_o be_v a_o multitude_n from_o christ_n law_n or_o from_o some_o positive_a punishment_n by_o analogy_n answer_v to_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v three_o only_o do_v not_o seldom_o scandalous_o offend_v and_o be_v they_o under_o no_o power_n under_o heaven_n the_o people_n may_v withdraw_v from_o they_o say_v the_o synod_n of_o new_a england_n what_o then_o so_o may_v i_o withdraw_v
judas_n and_o silas_n gather_v together_o the_o multitude_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n and_o act_n 11._o 26._o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n their_o assemble_v with_o the_o church_n a_o year_n must_v be_v take_v distributive_o and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o assembling_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o church_n at_o antioch_n then_o one_o for_o silas_n paul_n barnabas_n abide_v a_o good_a space_n at_o antioch_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o act_v 15._o 34_o 35._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o that_o meeting_n in_o one_o day_n and_o at_o one_o meeting_n and_o as_o little_a warrant_n there_o be_v to_o say_v that_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n assemble_v themselves_o act_v 11._o 26._o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a church-assemble_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n in_o one_o house_n and_o in_o one_o day_n the_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n in_o which_o they_o abide_v at_o antioch_n nor_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o many_o other_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n act_v 15._o 35._o act_n 11._o 20_o 26._o act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o assemble_v all_o in_o one_o material_a house_n at_o one_o single_a church-convention_n but_o it_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v his_o disciple_n out_o two_o by_o two_o for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o work_n mat._n 10._o that_o they_o do_v all_o even_o the_o many_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n act_v 15._o 35._o act_n 13._o 1._o 2._o only_o bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o word_n church_n and_o synagogue_n both_o be_v take_v distributive_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v so_o and_o so_o must_v we_o take_v the_o word_n exod._n 12._o 6._o and_o so_o 12._o ainsworth_n read_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o you_o until_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n shall_v kill_v it_o between_o the_o two_o evening_n &_o immolabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o arias_n montanus_n turn_v it_o omnis_fw-la cetus_fw-la catus_fw-la synagogae_fw-la israel_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n collective_o do_v not_o meet_v to_o slay_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v say_v ainsworth_n ainsworth_n as_o the_o greek_a translate_v house_n and_o here_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n the_o word_n house_n here_o must_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o 12._o rivetus_n with_o great_a reason_n incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o true_o to_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v determine_v the_o question_n jer._n 7._o 22._o for_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o 2_o chro._n 30_o v_o 2._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o these_o convivall_n lamb_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o of_o other_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o this_o time_n see_v 30._o lyran_n and_o ib._n cajetanus_n and_o also_o 6._o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v on_o the_o word_n because_o he_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o moss_n in_o the_o place_n hinc_fw-la pateâ—_n universos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la immolasse_n hos_fw-la agnos_fw-la paschales_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la uti_fw-la sentit_fw-la claudius_n saint_n 1._o repet_n eucharist_n c._n 7._o abulensis_n in_o exod._n 16._o &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la serrarius_fw-la in_o josu_n 5._o 9_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a every_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v slay_v his_o own_o lamb_n and_o 12._o diodatus_n on_o these_o word_n in_o every_o house_n to_o show_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o inter._n seventy_o interpreter_n render_v the_o place_n exo._n 12._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o para_fw-it the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immolabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la filiorum_fw-la israel_n hieron_n hieron_n immolabit_fw-la eum_fw-la universa_fw-la multitudo_fw-la filiorum_fw-la israel_n however_o there_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o temple_n as_o yet_o in_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o every_o head_n of_o a_o family_n do_v slay_v the_o lamb_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregation_n distributive_o take_v slay_v the_o lamb_n every_o one_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n synagogue_n take_v where_o it_o be_v every_o way_n a_o congregationall_a assembly_n as_o mat._n 13._o 54._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n synagogue_n must_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v in_o one_o single_a synagogue_n only_o in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o in_o many_o synagogue_n one_o after_o another_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o at_o divers_a time_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v luke_n 4._o 44._o and_o he_o be_v preack_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sgnagogue_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n mat._n 9_o 35._o he_o go_v about_o all_o town_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 18._o 54._o i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o refort_n and_o therefore_o synagogue_n mat._n 13._o 54._o in_o the_o singular_a number_n must_v be_v expound_v distributive_o for_o many_o synagogue_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o diverse_a time_n and_o so_o do_v i_o think_v the_o word_n church_n and_o muluitude_n act_v 11._o 26._o act_n 5._o 30._o must_v be_v take_v distributive_o and_o so_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n paul_n i_o hope_v desire_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o edify_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n of_o corinth_n only_o but_o in_o all_o the_o church_n where_o he_o teach_v and_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n can_v be_v in_o that_o place_n restrict_v to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n suppose_v to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o house_n at_o one_o time_n in_o corinth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o exod._n 12._o 47._o all_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o israel_n shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o house_n and_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o so_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v omnis_fw-la caetus_fw-la israel_n faciet_fw-la illud_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o bâ—ing_v infinite_a instance_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n para_fw-it to_o make_v good_a that_o a_o collective_a noun_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n be_v take_v distributive_o so_o james_n 2._o 2._o if_o toere_o come_v unto_o your_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n etc._n etc._n except_o the_o word_n assembly_n or_o church_n be_v take_v distributive_o and_o not_o collective_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n to_o who_o james_n do_v write_v have_v one_o single_a place_n of_o church-assemble_o as_o heb._n 10._o 25._o not_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assembly_n of_o yourselves_o together_o aâ—_n the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o can_v any_o infer_v from_o this_o place_n more_o than_o from_o act_n 11._o 26._o acts._n 15._o 35._o that_o all_o the_o whole_a hebrew_n to_o who_o that_o apostle_n do_v write_v have_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d single_a church-meeting_n and_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v all_o meet_a for_o worship_n i_o think_v not_o or_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o all_o these_o jew_n who_o do_v separate_v from_o any_o church-assembly_n except_o only_o from_o the_o church-assemble_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n
the_o new_a sense_n of_o our_o malignant_a divine_n shall_v be_v black_a policy_n not_o sound_a divinity_n if_o any_o jerimiah_n or_o prophet_n shall_v say_v amend_v your_o way_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o put_v away_o your_o idol_n and_o your_o strange_a god_n provide_v the_o king_n will_v go_v before_o you_o and_o command_v you_o so_o to_o do_v hence_o i_o say_v that_o be_v a_o poor_a court-argument_n of_o parasite_n for_o king_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n but_o when_o holy_a and_o zealous_a king_n command_v the_o reformation_n ergo_fw-la the_o reformation_n begin_v in_o scotland_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o a_o reformation_n now_o prosecute_v in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o malignant_a divine_n to_o receive_v these_o answer_n for_o justify_v the_o zeal_n of_o both_o kingdom_n in_o their_o reformation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o they_o question_v not_o the_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o the_o queen_n mass_n the_o popery_n of_o prelate_n and_o divine_n under_o their_o wing_n and_o their_o arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o if_o they_o condemn_v not_o the_o doctrine_n but_o question_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o abolish_n such_o heterodox_n stuff_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v iâ—_n be_v know_v never_o malignant_a prelate_n or_o other_o have_v grace_n by_o word_n or_o write_v to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o former_a if_o they_o mean_v the_o latter_a they_o be_v very_o like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o question_v the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n they_o only_o question_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o papist_n side_n and_o fight_v under_o their_o banner_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a it_o gall_v their_o stomach_n that_o popery_n atminianisine_n and_o socinianism_n be_v cry_v down_o else_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o such_o a_o necessary_a work_n as_o reformation_n will_v not_o have_v offend_v they_o so_o high_o as_o to_o move_v they_o to_o kill_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o error_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v very_o venial_a to_o papist_n and_o arminian_n 2._o let_v they_o give_v to_o we_o since_o they_o argue_v from_o a_o practice_n a_o warrant_n of_o any_o such_o practice_n where_o a_o whole_a land_n go_v on_o in_o a_o negative_a reformation_n without_o the_o prince_n ergo_fw-la negative_a precept_n by_o this_o logic_n shall_v lay_v no_o divine_a obligation_n on_o we_o except_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_n to_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v then_o suppose_v episcopacy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n establish_v by_o a_o stand_a law_n it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n to_o forbear_v and_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n except_o the_o king_n law_n forbid_v idolatry_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v christ_n will_n but_o not_o except_v with_o a_o reservation_n of_o the_o king_n will_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n negative_a from_o one_o particular_a in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o concludent_fw-la for_o it_o be_v thus_o reformation_n without_o the_o king_n want_v a_o practice_n in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a it_o follow_v not_o except_o it_o want_v precept_n promise_v and_o practice_n for_o the_o argument_n negative_a from_o scripture_n be_v only_o undeniable_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o press_v by_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o this_o argument_n purgatory_n be_v not_o command_v in_o this_o chapter_n idolatry_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la neither_o purgatory_n nor_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o god_n word_n so_o let_v the_o adversary_n give_v i_o a_o practice_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o a_o brother_n keep_v this_o order_n of_o christ_n three_o step_n mat._n 18._o first_o to_o reprove_v a_o offender_n alone_o second_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n three_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o these_o add_v that_o the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o i_o hope_v because_o such_o a_o practice_n we_o do_v not_o read_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o where_o read_v you_o a_o man_n forgive_a his_o brother_n seventy_o seven_o time_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o forgive_v he_o seventy_o and_o seven_o time_n where_o read_v you_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n raise_v war_n and_o army_n either_o to_o defend_v or_o offend_v but_o i_o hope_v anabaptist_n have_v not_o hence_o ground_n to_o infer_v then_o must_v all_o war_n be_v unlawful_a to_o christian_n for_o we_o can_v produce_v warrantable_a precept_n where_o we_o want_v practice_v four_o where_o it_o be_v say_v king_n only_o be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o remove_v high_a place_n and_o king_n only_o be_v commend_v because_o they_o be_v remove_v therefore_o none_o shall_v reform_v but_o king_n this_o follow_v no_o way_n but_o only_a king_n by_o royal_a authority_n shall_v reform_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o their_o manner_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v all_o universal_o resolve_v and_o agree_v never_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o according_o to_o practice_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v only_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o at_o god_n express_a law_n command_v deuteronomy_n 13._o 23._o deuteronomy_n 12._o 14._o 18._o deuteronomy_n 16._o 2._o 7._o 11._o 15._o deut._n 31._o 11._o have_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o a_o warrantable_a reformation_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v by_o a_o stand_a law_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n for_o the_o people_n be_v rebuke_v because_o 2_o king_n 17._o 11._o they_o burn_v incense_n in_o all_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o chronicle_n 33._o 17._o hosea_n 4._o 13._o and_o a_o chronicle_n 20._o 33._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o be_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n if_o then_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n be_v the_o people_n duty_n they_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n in_o their_o place_n and_o so_o far_o to_o reform_v without_o the_o king_n yea_o suppose_v the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a the_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o parliament_n may_v by_o god_n law_n abolish_v episcopacy_n popish_a ceremonic_n and_o the_o popish_a service_n though_o the_o king_n consent_v not_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o those_o he_o the_o high_a place_n of_o england_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o land_n five_o the_o adversary_n may_v read_v 2_o chronicle_n 15._o 9_o that_o the_o stranger_n out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o simeon_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o asa_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o king_n and_o do_v enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n six_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o land_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n without_o the_o king_n and_o according_o be_v to_o practice_v what_o they_o preach_v now_o reformation_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a truth_n they_o be_v then_o to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o king_n will_n be_v the_o pastor_n rule_n in_o preach_v and_o he_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o god_n mouth_n jeremy_n 15._o 19_o and_o ezekiel_n 2._o 7._o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reformation_n not_o the_o king_n word_n vers_fw-la 8._o but_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n hear_v what_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o yea_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v against_o king_n and_o their_o sin_n 1_o king_n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3._o jer._n 1._o 18._o jer._n 26._o 10_o 11_o 12._o seven_o if_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v without_o the_o king_n 1._o people_z be_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o repent_v thâ—m_n
congregation_n as_o set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v set_v over_o their_o own_o parish_n to_o who_o they_o be_v only_a pastor_n have_v ministerial_a power_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n and_o the_o people_n ordination_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v 2._o manuser_fw-fr those_o over_o who_o say_v our_o author_n we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o censure_n over_o those_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o communion_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v censure_v any_o such_o for_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o scandal_n who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o congregation_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o act_n do_v by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o power_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o false_a for_o you_o say_v your_o 1_o self_n stranger_n sojourn_v with_o we_o member_n of_o other_o church_n know_v not_o to_o be_v scandalous_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o excommunicate_a stranger_n sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n fall_v in_o scandal_n for_o first_o to_o you_o they_o be_v without_o how_o then_o can_v you_o judge_v they_o as_o you_o say_v second_o you_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o they_o as_o over_o your_o own_o flock_n as_o you_o expone_fw-la act._n 20._o 28._o three_o you_o look_v aside_o at_o excommunication_n for_o those_o of_o other_o church_n consociate_v in_o a_o class_n we_o do_v lawful_o excommunicate_v and_o censure_v for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o person_n from_o one_o single_a parishional_a church_n only_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o person_n from_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n consociate_v first_o because_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o fast_a church_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n second_o all_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o consent_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o three_o all_o consociate_v church_n shall_v be_v leaven_v by_o keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o such_o a_o lump_n four_o all_o be_v to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n five_o all_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thessalon_n 3._o 15._o six_o all_o be_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o in_o church-communion_n if_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o occasional_o to_o edify_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o say_v the_o author_n be_v not_o seal_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o confederate_a in_o some_o visible_a church_n none_o but_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v dispense_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n none_o be_v partaker_n either_o of_o the_o passeover_n or_o of_o circumcision_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o israelite_n bear_v or_o proselyte_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v not_o that_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n though_o righteous_a through_o faith_n be_v circumcise_v nor_o will_v they_o have_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n as_o of_o a_o pertinent_a evidence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v much_o the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o same_o author_n 6._o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v givento_fw-it those_z who_o be_v of_o no_o particular_a visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o in_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n be_v especial_o make_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v clear_a jer._n 31._o 37._o jer._n 32._o 40._o isaiah_n 54_o 10._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n have_v only_o right_a before_o god_n to_o both_o covenant_n and_o seal_n yea_o and_o consequent_o be_v only_o christ_n body_n and_o spouse_n and_o redeem_v saint_n and_o so_o only_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n and_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n the_o visible_a church_n not_o as_o visible_a but_o as_o the_o true_a body_n spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o as_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o redeem_v one_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o covenant_n and_o so_o all_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o orderly_a and_o ecclesiastic_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dispense_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o all_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a parish_n by_o one_o church_n oath_n as_o the_o author_n mean_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n as_o cornelius_n the_o eunuch_n the_o jailor_n do_v profess_v and_o visible_o evidence_n their_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n by_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v by_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o expression_n be_v in_o many_o not_o inchurched_n to_o particular_a congregation_n not_o do_v the_o apostle_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o parish_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n 3._o whether_o job_n his_o friend_n melchisedeck_v lot_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v circumcise_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n estate_n with_o abraham_n be_v a_o question_n and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o new_a opinion_n in_o church_n government_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o none_o be_v circumeise_v but_o abraham_n seed_n and_o all_o and_o only_a abraham_n seed_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o weakâ—_n consequence_n rather_o it_o follow_v all_o bear_v of_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o see_v not_o but_o sacrifice_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n no_o less_o than_o circumcision_n yet_o job_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n job_n 1._o and_o chap._n 42._o the_o author_n add_v the_o difference_n here_o be_v the_o circumcise_a in_o israel_n may_v right_o keep_v the_o passeover_n among_o themselves_o because_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o any_o one_o synagogue_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v minister_n in_o common_a of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n require_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o impediment_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o unfitnesse_n to_o examine_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n requisite_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n more_o than_o be_v require_v to_o receive_v the_o passeover_n but_o now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o constitution_n than_o the_o national_a church_n of_o all_o israel_n baptism_n in_o one_o church_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o unless_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o one_o church_n be_v officer_n of_o all_o as_o in_o israel_n they_o â—erâ—_n or_o unless_o that_o one_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o do_v recommend_v their_o right_n and_o power_n to_o another_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v something_o typical_a that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o church_n as_o one_o temple_n â—â—e_v high_a priest_n one_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v one_o priesthood_n one_o aâ—ke_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n as_o such_o a_o specifice_n church_n and_o typify_v also_o the_o external_a visible_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o profess_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o external_a communion_n and_o government_n external_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o
or_o church_n assembly_n have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n because_o these_o commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o censure_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o limit_v and_o in_o so_o far_o only_o of_o force_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v 3._o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a power_n in_o synod_n whereby_o they_o may_v and_o do_v command_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o visible_a church_n in_o their_o bound_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 1._o where_o with_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n mathias_n be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n this_o argument_n can_v be_v repel_v because_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n do_v choose_v mathias_n because_o 1._o they_o themselves_o cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n power_n ordinary_a which_o be_v to_o endure_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o call_v and_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o elder_n 2._o almain_n civ_o a_o papist_n allege_v the_o place_n with_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n because_o peter_n will_v not_o choose_v mathias_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v why_o then_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o apostolic_a flow_v from_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n which_o be_v conclude_v or_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o also_o act._n 6._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o synodical_a power_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n how_o do_v they_o first_o require_v that_o the_o church_n of_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n shall_v seek_v out_o seven_o man_n v_o 3._o and_o do_v ordain_v they_o with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n v_o 5._o act._n 15._o a_o synod_n of_o more_o church_n give_v decree_n which_o oblige_v the_o church_n v_o 28._o ch_n 16._o v._n 4._o ergo_fw-la synod_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n those_o who_o say_v this_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o after_o synod_n say_v far_o aside_o for_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o be_v 1._o a_o apostolic_a synod_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o 3._o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v canonic_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o clude_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o pastor_n in_o the_o word_n when_o as_o they_o be_v first_o make_v to_o apostle_n this_o promise_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o â—nd_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o other_o comforter_n who_o 〈◊〉_d lead_v you_o in_o all_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v to_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v otherwise_o present_a with_o his_o apostle_n then_o with_o his_o pastor_n after_o they_o and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o tongue_n &_o a_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o ruler_n as_o to_o apostolic_a man_n as_o act._n 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o act._n 5._o 29._o as_o christ_n promise_v matth._n 10._o 19_o 20._o luk._n 21._o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o ruler_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n it_o shall_v follow_v none_o of_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o pastor_n now_o adays_o in_o the_o like_a because_o no_o pastor_n now_o be_v apostle_n sure_o this_o be_v to_o fetter_v and_o imprison_v many_o glorious_a promise_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o only_a apostolic_a church_n and_o because_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v and_o preach_v canonic_a scripture_n it_o shall_v follow_v he_o fulfil_v that_o promise_n john_n 16._o 13._o to_o none_o now_o adays_o because_o none_o have_v the_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v yea_o further_o it_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o be_v come_v again_o therefore_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 2._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n do_v determine_v in_o the_o synod_n for_o our_o imitation_n and_o not_o in_o a_o apostolic_a way_n be_v clear_a by_o many_o evidence_n in_o the_o text_n as_o act._n 15._o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n need_v not_o be_v send_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n than_o he_o know_v as_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o a_o apostle_n he_o know_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 4_o 5._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n 2._o they_o come_v together_o v_o 6._o to_o consider_v of_o this_o business_n but_o as_o apostle_n they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o synod_n ergo_fw-la they_o come_v together_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n for_o the_o church_n after_o imitation_n 3._o there_o be_v much_o debate_n and_o dispute_v v_o 7._o about_o the_o matter_n 4._o they_o set_v down_o their_o mind_n and_o sentence_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o as_o peter_n first_o v_o 7._o 8._o then_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n v_o 12._o then_o james_n v_o 13._o and_o to_o james_n his_o sentence_n the_o whole_a council_n agree_v v_o 22._o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n do_v they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o seek_v light_n and_o help_v one_o from_o another_o 5._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n resolve_v after_o much_o dispute_n v_o 22._o but_o all_o these_o especial_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a believer_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v do_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n either_o to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n or_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o write_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v consent_n by_o a_o synodal_a authority_n for_o the_o after_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o moment_n for_o synod_n and_o 1._o if_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n then_o be_v appeal_n from_o the_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v a_o party_n to_o the_o accuse_a person_n natural_a and_o from_o a_o session_n to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o many_o more_o elder_n but_o the_o former_a be_v reason_n nature_n law_n of_o nation_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 1._o it_o be_v best_a reason_n which_o have_v most_o of_o scripture_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o have_v no_o small_a disputation_n with_o those_o who_o say_v circumcision_n be_v necessary_a find_v their_o party_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n they_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n strive_v neither_o of_o they_o can_v judge_v other_o and_o both_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a judicatory_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o their_o own_o church_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n determine_v aâ—ent_v help_v the_o poor_a by_o deacon_n if_o the_o judge_n do_v wrong_a and_o one_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v oppress_v one_o sincere_a and_o sound_a believer_n what_o remedy_n have_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n provide_v for_o this_o that_o the_o oppressor_n may_v be_v edisied_a by_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o oppress_v free_v and_o deliver_v by_o remedy_n of_o discipline_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o needy_a ps._n 72._o 4._o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o diotrephes_n do_v sometime_o excommunicate_a 41._o and_o the_o evil_a servant_n rule_v all_o 5._o hieronymus_n say_v arrian_n rule_v all_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n â—_o basil_n say_v we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o time_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o ruâ—â—â—_n nor_o oblation_n nor_o incense_n agend_n athanasius_n and_o 6._o vincentius_n lirinent_a complain_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o arrian_n time_n as_o with_o the_o church_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o
review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v grave_o it_o be_v but_o a_o theat_v of_o christâ—ndome_n above_o board_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o pope_n decline_v counsel_n for_o the_o council_n of_o pisan_n as_o â—_o bellarmine_n grant_v be_v convocate_v against_o julius_n the_o second_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v by_o julian_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 3_o lateran_n yet_o this_o council_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v approven_v and_o confirm_v by_o alexander_n the_o first_o who_o be_v account_v lawful_a pope_n and_o b_o platina_n 12._o faith_n this_o council_n be_v approve_v and_o that_o in_o it_o gregory_n 12._o and_o benet_n 13._o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o papal_a dignity_n all_o nation_n assent_v except_o neither_o spain_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 611._o and_o earl_n of_o arminac_n who_o follow_v pope_n benet_n and_o for_o approbation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pise_v constance_n and_o basil_n which_o censure_v pope_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o subject_v they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o 7._o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v therein_o full_o consute_v also_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o they_o think_v they_o not_o necessary_a as_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n say_v 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n and_o basil_n and_o constance_n be_v not_o approve_v in_o all_o because_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n yea_o and_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v simple_o necessary_a say_v he_o permanere_fw-la because_o the_o catholic_n church_n remain_v safe_a the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n without_o general_a counsel_n and_o may_v have_v remain_v safe_a other_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o fault_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o by_o provincial_a counsel_n say_v he_o and_o their_o costerus_n 135._o say_v the_o pope_n himself_o without_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v many_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n then_o by_o counsel_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o laborious_a to_o convene_v counsel_n therefore_o the_o church_n salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o say_v 9_o bellarmine_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o jesuit_n 14._o pererius_n to_o do_v that_o by_o many_o which_o may_v as_o convenient_o be_v do_v by_o few_o he_o mean_v counsel_n may_v be_v want_v our_o brethren_n reject_v counsel_n and_o their_o necessity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o side_v with_o papist_n though_o 13._o calvin_n say_v nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la melius_fw-la nec_fw-la certius_fw-la remedium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o sure_a remedy_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o a_o synod_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o think_v that_o synod_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a for_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o synod_n but_o to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v the_o very_a same_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o grand_a arminian_n 4._o episcopius_n who_o say_v synod_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o establish_n the_o truth_n or_o root_a out_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o only_o to_o advise_v sist_z examine_v and_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o be_v or_o for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n synodici_fw-la conventus_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la â—esse_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la absolute_a necessarii_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la stabilimentum_fw-la &_o hereseon_n errorumque_fw-la averrun_v itionem_fw-la vel_fw-la exstirpationem_fw-la eo_fw-la tantum_fw-la casu_fw-la utiles_fw-la esse_fw-la statuimus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la deliberandum_fw-la ventilandum_fw-la examinandum_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la argumentisque_fw-la persuadendum_fw-la congregentur_fw-la litium_fw-la finem_fw-la facere_fw-la circa_fw-la religionis_fw-la capita_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la invehere_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la tollere_fw-la saltem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astringere_fw-la &_o ligare_fw-la to_o â—nd_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o persuade_v be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hurt_v if_o not_o altogether_o to_o evert_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n 289._o teach_v we_o that_o a_o decision_n or_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n oblige_v not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decision_n and_o so_o have_v i_o show_v from_o permiâ—tis_fw-la answorth_n and_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v people_n can_v assent_v without_o tyranny_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o the_o make_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o present_a and_o present_a consenter_n 2._o a_o synod_n decision_n do_v incline_v the_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o decision_n but_o do_v not_o compel_v authoritative_o to_o consent_n and_o obey_v 3._o this_o be_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n 4._o to_o setch_v exposition_n of_o the_o word_n from_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v dangerous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o for_o nostris_fw-la theophil_n nicolaides_n say_v the_o church_n in_o a_o synod_n can_v decide_v controversy_n because_o she_o may_v err_v neither_o can_v she_o take_v they_o away_o for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o 6._o smalcius_n say_v this_o be_v tacit_a quiet_o to_o leave_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commend_v humane_a tradition_n so_o our_o brethren_n give_v nothing_o but_o a_o power_n of_o counsel_v and_o moral_a persuade_v to_o synod_n and_o no_o authority_n to_o command_v because_o say_v they_o question_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n synod_n may_v err_v and_o their_o decree_n have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o they_o fetch_v reason_n from_o god_n word_n and_o true_o our_o brethren_n with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n here_o do_v fall_v in_o many_o foul_a error_n for_o 1._o all_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o power_n of_o authority_n of_o pastor_n command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v only_o moral_a and_o to_o persuade_v and_o not_o authoritative_a to_o command_v because_o pastor_n may_v as_o well_o err_v in_o preach_v as_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o synod_n 2._o because_o what_o pastor_n preach_v have_v no_o more_o force_n over_o the_o conscience_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a ezek._n 3._o 7._o gal._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o 2._o all_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o lawful_a synod_n be_v null_a 3._o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o a_o cassandrian_a licence_n of_o believe_v in_o thing_n controvert_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o on_o that_o side_n be_v lawful_a 4._o a_o perpetual_a doubt_v of_o conscience_n except_o in_o two_o or_o three_o point_n fundamental_a that_o all_o christian_n believe_v yea_o and_o all_o heretic_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o lord_n work_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a persuasion_n 6._o but_o our_o divine_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o of_o pastor_n preach_v the_o word_n from_o the_o scripture_n 8._o but_o i_o find_v both_o our_o brethren_n and_o arminian_n do_v misken_fw-mi the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pastor_n in_o both_o preach_a and_o synod_n for_o they_o think_v to_o set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v confound_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o synod_n or_o pastor_n have_v peremptory_a absolute_a and_o illimited_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v as_o they_o please_v in_o sermon_n and_o synod_n their_o power_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o word_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o pastor_n and_o synod_n have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o determine_v but_o only_o to_o counsel_v advise_v and_o persuade_v for_o private_a christian_n our_o equal_n and_o inferior_n have_v power_n to_o counsel_n persuade_v and_o advise_v in_o a_o private_a way_n by_o teach_v 16._o admonish_a 13._o exhort_v 17._o rebuke_v 16._o conference_n they_o build_v upon_o the_o reprove_v of_o event_n of_o counsel_n by_o
our_o opinion_n learned_a and_o holy_a man_n yea_o and_o whole_a church_n may_v look_v beside_o their_o book_n and_o be_v deceive_v and_o these_o we_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o swear_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o we_o grant_v a_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v allow_v some_o grain_n weight_v of_o reserve_n to_o person_n and_o church_n to_o retract_v in_o those_o thing_n but_o hence_o it_o be_v bad_o conclude_v that_o we_o believe_v these_o nonfundamentals_a of_o discipline_n for_o which_o we_o have_v certainty_n of_o evidence_n from_o god_n word_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o with_o a_o looseness_n of_o assent_n and_o credulity_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n for_o so_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v militate_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o fundamental_o for_o a_o person_n yea_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o christ_n disciple_n though_o true_a believer_n doubt_v of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o 9_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o lose_a world_n mat._n 16._o 21_o 22._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26._o and_o because_o any_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v in_o that_o temptation_n and_o weakness_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n take_v divisive_o for_o they_o may_v deny_v this_o or_o this_o article_n fundamental_a though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v a_o regenerate_v person_n can_v deny_v the_o whole_a system_a and_o body_n of_o fundamental_o collective_o it_o shall_v follow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o regenerate_v person_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v some_o fundamental_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o keep_v room_n for_o light_a to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v any_o one_o fundamental_a article_n its_o alone_a nor_o can_v nathan_n or_o samuel_n have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v their_o own_o prophecy_n flow_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la prophecy_n because_o nathan_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o command_a david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o samuel_n have_v as_o little_a certainty_n in_o pronounce_v eliah_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v another_o doubt_n against_o this_o be_v that_o if_o any_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o mere_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n deny_v some_o superstructure_n which_o be_v indeed_o scripturall_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n because_o out_o of_o weakness_n not_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n they_o err_v nor_o to_o be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n of_o church_n or_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o to_o tolerate_v the_o contrary_n mind_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_o answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o these_o opinion_n will_v be_v distinguish_v 2._o the_o person_n weak_a or_o strong_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o refuse_v instruction_n or_o of_o admit_v light_n of_o mere_a weakness_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o first_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v faultless_a or_o light_a as_o eat_v meat_n or_o not_o eat_v meat_n in_o time_n when_o they_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o the_o person_n weak_a and_o scarce_o capable_a of_o disputation_n he_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o not_o receive_v into_o knotty_a and_o thorny_a disputation_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o so_o paul_n rom._n 14._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o weak_a take_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o michael_n strive_v with_o the_o angel_n dispute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o matter_n concern_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o necessary_a practice_n in_o a_o church_n and_o the_o party_n be_v not_o weak_a it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o make_v obstinacy_n and_o what_o tenderness_n and_o weakness_n 17._o turrecremata_fw-la say_v he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o light_v be_v not_o obstinate_a 3._o scotus_n gross_a ignorance_n pertinacem_fw-la canus_n say_v affect_a ignorance_n make_v obstinacy_n 4._o malderus_n say_v that_o gross_a ignorance_n may_v leave_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n say_v better_a he_o be_v obstinate_a who_o 1_o defend_v a_o opinion_n against_o the_o scripture_n or_o say_v he_o which_o be_v his_o error_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o who_o be_v admonish_v do_v not_o amend_v 3._o who_o seek_v not_o resolution_n from_o the_o learned_a with_o a_o purpose_n to_o render_v himself_o truth_n captive_a 4._o who_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o end_n to_o that_o opinion_n by_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holder_n of_o the_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v whether_o he_o seek_v truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v himself_o and_o his_o understanding_n thereunto_o and_o except_o the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v judge_v heresy_n if_o the_o point_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o any_o scandal_n or_o breach_n of_o peace_n much_o tolerance_n be_v require_v where_o error_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o holy_a man_n but_o final_a tolerance_n and_o unlimited_a where_o the_o party_n be_v of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o have_v sway_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o prevail_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o be_v hard_a object_n but_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o these_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 18._o and_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n though_o it_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o so_o judge_v it_o be_v error_n if_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o that_o he_o judge_v truth_n he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n be_v truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o sect_n christ_n will_v not_o forbid_v a_o man_n that_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o mark_n 9_o 38._o luk._n 9_o 50._o the_o best_a way_n to_o hinder_v sect_n be_v to_o reâ—ute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o set_v decree_n of_o synod_n to_o other_o because_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o god_n judgement_n shall_v still_o be_v on_o you_o while_o you_o establish_v christ_n jubilee_n and_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n luke_n 4._o 18._o answ._n let_v none_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a anabaptist_n and_o of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o object_n the_o same_o for_o paul_n rom._n 14._o 18._o he_o that_o serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o context_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v that_o they_o relate_v the_o word_n go_v before_o v_o 17._o he_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n in_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v acceptable_a who_o serve_v god_n in_o follow_v the_o indictment_n of_o his_o light_n and_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v his_o conscience_n for_o then_o some_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a our_o consideration_n what_o tie_n and_o obligation_n a_o erroneous_a conscience_n lay_v on_o man_n hence_o with_o correction_n these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o a_o err_a conscience_n obliege_v to_o abstinence_n from_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o case_n of_o error_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o conscience_n be_v 1._o because_o conscience_n be_v the_o near_a divine_a principle_n of_o our_o moral_a action_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o very_a erroneous_a ditement_n of_o conscience_n be_v hence_o convince_v to_o have_v a_o perverse_a will_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n because_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v usury_n to_o be_v theft_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o calvin_n and_o other_o great_a divine_n usury_n to_o be_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_a shall_v yet_o take_v usury_n have_v a_o theâ—teous_a will_n in_o that_o and_o do_v steal_v 2._o because_o the_o obliege_v law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o our_o action_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o interveen_a actual_a use_n of_o our_o conscience_n see_v 2._o pirerius_n 2._o consideration_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v oblige_v
a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o king_n power_n as_o king_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a be_v not_o serviâ—e_a and_o mere_o executive_a as_o the_o church_n servant_n to_o put_v their_o decree_n in_o execution_n but_o it_o be_v regal_a princely_a and_o supreme_a 6._o the_o object_n of_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o external_a peace_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n but_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o a_o civil_a politic_a regal_a and_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n power_n be_v honesty_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o a_o ministerial_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n without_o any_o force_n of_o man_n by_o external_a power_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o kingly_a power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o god_n right_a and_o divine_a law_n exintentione_fw-la dei_fw-la approbatiuâ_fw-la be_v godliness_n but_o the_o end_n of_o kingly_a power_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v a_o quiet_a life_n though_o it_o attain_v not_o godliness_n as_o it_o do_v not_o attain_v that_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o attain_v it_o among_o pagan_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o kingly_a power_n in_o its_o essence_n whole_a and_o entire_a among_o pagan_n where_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n or_o christian_a religion_n 8._o there_o be_v in_o heathen_a king_n a_o regal_a and_o kingly_a power_n to_o establish_v christian_a religion_n and_o add_v regal_a sanction_n to_o christian_a synod_n though_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v during_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_a paganism_n any_o christian_a religion_n there_o this_o power_n be_v essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la regal_a yet_o as_o concern_v execution_n it_o be_v virtual_a only_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o royal_a command_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n with_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o punish_v the_o contraveners_n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastic_a and_o a_o nomotbeticke_a power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n 〈…〉_z have_v the_o former_a power_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a 10._o if_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v of_o that_o transcendent_a and_o eminent_a greatness_n as_o to_o make_v law_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o as_o 372._o camero_n must_v be_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o â—ing_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o churchman_n be_v as_o servant_n and_o instrument_n under_o he_o and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n the_o king_n be_v not_o much_o honour_v by_o this_o for_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o physician_n give_v dregs_o to_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o ploughman_n labour_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o fashioner_n sew_v and_o sâ—aâ—eth_v garment_n whereas_o paraeus_n 6._o who_o without_o reason_n also_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o church-matteâ—s_a do_v except_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v sometime_o for_o want_v of_o right_n and_o law_n other_o sometime_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n sometime_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o in_o sordid_a and_o base_a art_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o â—ippes_n do_v preserve_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la knowledge_n mal._n 2._o yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n extraordinary_o to_o teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o same_o extraordinary_a power_n do_v govern_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o priest_n yet_o without_o doubt_n some_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o as_o prophet_n they_o do_v prophecy_n and_o as_o prophet_n determine_v many_o thing_n of_o government_n by_o that_o same_o extraordinary_a power_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n david_n and_o solomon_n do_v prophecy_n and_o pen_n caâ—_n neck_n scripture_n 12._o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n of_o abuse_n and_o heresy_n manifest_o re_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n word_n and_o another_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_a power_n of_o condemn_v they_o and_o therefore_o ezechias_n josâ—as_n asa_n â—â—osaphat_a do_v manifest_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d abuse_n and_o idolatry_n in_o god_n worship_n without_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o church_n representative_a be_v guilty_a of_o these_o cor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a see_v the_o king_n place_n be_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o compel_v by_o external_a force_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o teach_v inserme_n bind_v and_o loose_a therefore_o the_o king_n can_v make_v no_o church_n canon_n hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_a nor_o deacon_n as_o be_v clear_a to_o any_o for_o these_o office_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o magistrate_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o else_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n shall_v have_v give_v king_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n a_o part_n of_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n 1._o because_o then_o all_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v false_a 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o external_a politic_a civil_a society_n not_o of_o christ_n body_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n want_v such_o thing_n as_o essential_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o magistrate_n only_o he_o have_v neither_o baptism_n profession_n nor_o faith_n because_o then_o heathen_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v magistrate_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v jeremiah_n in_o god_n name_n command_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o paul_n command_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o heathen_a magistrate_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o hence_o let_v we_o have_v leave_n to_o deny_v these_o he_o who_o be_v the_o church_n nurs-father_n be_v the_o church_n father_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o family_n 2._o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n obey_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o who_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o do_v by_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n nourish_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n as_o the_o nurs-father_n be_v not_o the_o child_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o child_n whereof_o he_o be_v nursefather_n and_o this_o and_o both_o the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v neither_o nurse_n the_o church_n nor_o cause_v the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n nor_o descend_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o any_o power_n that_o be_v intrinsically_a church-power_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o coactive_a power_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o either_o as_o it_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a or_o external_a or_o visible_a which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 1â—_n 36._o 3._o by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n can_v 121._o salcobrigiensis_n and_o 8._o weemes_n prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o mix_a persen_n and_o his_o power_n a_o mix_a power_n partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastic_a for_o â—â—_o the_o ruler_n come_v in_o among_o the_o ordinary_a church-officer_n â—_o m._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v â—â—ver_o insinuate_v and_o he_o shall_v no_o less_o watch_v for_o soul_n as_o â—â—e_v who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n than_o other_o church-officer_n heb._n 13._o 17._o for_o the_o magistrate_n office_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o himself_o alone_o he_o himself_o alone_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14_o the_o king_n judge_v his_o alone_a and_o the_o king_n deputy_n send_v by_o he_o judge_v his_o alone_a be_v to_o
maker_n and_o definer_n in_o oecumenick_n counsel_n and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v all_o a_o mere_a power_n of_o advise_v and_o counsel_v which_o certain_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n except_o woman_n have_v o_o whither_o be_v all_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n oecumenick_n national_a and_o provincial_a evanished_a unto_o 3._o king_n just_o by_o this_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o more_o than_o pope_n for_o king_n only_o have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o counsel_n whereas_o papist_n give_v a_o definitive_a voice_n to_o all_o the_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o council_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o pope_n est_fw-la weemes_n have_v a_o distinction_n to_o save_v the_o king_n invade_v the_o churchmen_n place_n while_o as_o he_o give_v to_o pastor_n a_o ministerial_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o the_o king_n a_o decretive_a and_o imperial_a power_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o the_o senat._n but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o imperial_a but_o only_o ministerial_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o that_o imperial_a interpretation_n that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v as_o 70_o bancroft_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v all_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o preeminency_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o 4._o calderwood_n observe_v and_o yet_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o edward_z the_o eight_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o take_v so_o much_o on_o they_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sermon_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v that_o same_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o the_o king_n be_v imperial_a and_o so_o must_v be_v in_o his_o own_o as_o king_n the_o pastor_n ministerial_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o distance_n be_v too_o great_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v imperial_a due_n to_o the_o king_n also_o as_o a_o pastoral_a administration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pastor_n 4._o in_o the_o government_n of_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o set_v down_o of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29._o to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o to_o rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 16._o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o always_o this_o be_v give_v to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n i_o know_v that_o king_n be_v nurs-fathers_n to_o feed_v edify_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o church_n causative_o by_o cause_v other_o so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o will_v not_o content_v the_o formalist_n except_o the_o king_n command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n tooker_n bancroft_n whitegift_n laâ—celot_n andreas_n salcobrigiensis_n have_v a_o main_a distinction_n here_o that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o invisible_a body_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o government_n the_o foresay_a place_n speak_v but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o politic_a visible_a body_n the_o government_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n 48._o bancroft_n say_v all_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v earthly_a and_o wâ—iâ—eâ—gyft_n and_o bancroft_n two_o gross_a divine_n make_v for_o the_o court_n say_v tâ—e_v external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o external_a be_v â—â—spiâ—â—tuall_a and_o not_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n external_a kingdom_n â—aith_o bilâ—â—n_n but_o this_o be_v 1_o false_a 2._o popish_a 3._o anabaptisticall_a 4._o tyrannical_a false_a 1._o because_o external_a and_o vocal_a preach_n and_o a_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v a_o external_a rule_n of_o church_n member_n according_a to_o the_o â—aw_v of_o christ_n as_o king_n a_o external_a ordain_v of_o the_o worship_n be_v a_o external_a order_n of_o the_o worshipper_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n thus_o order_v as_o sense_n teach_v we_o but_o the_o external_a ordain_v of_o the_o worship_n to_o preach_v this_o not_o this_o to_o celebrate_v in_o both_o kind_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o not_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v a_o external_a order_n of_o god_n worship_n therefore_o as_o king_n can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n nor_o preach_v so_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o â—ands_n 2._o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o pastor_n set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o include_v the_o censure_v by_o discipline_n even_o the_o grievous_a woolve_n enter_v in_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o vers_n 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o try_v those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o do_v lie_v râ—vel_n 2._o 2._o by_o discipline_n so_o this_o external_a â—eâ—ding_n be_v external_a govern_n commit_v to_o pastor_n whereas_o inward_a govern_n be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o what_o do_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n contain_v common_a dement_n about_o external_a government_n to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a by_o timothy_n not_o as_o a_o king_n i_o hope_v but_o as_o a_o pastor_n even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o and_o this_o take_v away_o that_o poor_a shifâ—_n that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 304._o tookerus_fw-la say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n so_o long_o as_o persecute_v magistrate_n be_v over_o the_o church_n but_o now_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n the_o case_n be_v change_v but_o the_o government_n of_o all_o suâ—â—_n as_o timothy_n be_v must_v be_v visible_a external_a and_o obvious_a to_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o â—_o 16._o 1_o tim_n 5._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 5._o all_o which_o must_v be_v keep_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 4._o if_o external_a government_n be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n than_o be_v it_o his_o part_n to_o rebuke_v public_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o the_o timothy_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o formalist_n and_o be_v undoubted_o the_o church_n part_n as_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o 7._o parker_n prove_v well_o that_o the_o key_n be_v christ_n as_o king_n rule_v in_o word_n and_o discipline_n 2._o this_o be_v popish_a for_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n teach_v as_o 16_o stapleton_n and_o 4._o becanus_n that_o the_o pope_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la externum_fw-la infiuxum_fw-la according_a to_o external_a influence_n of_o visible_a government_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o internal_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o king_n be_v install_v in_o that_o external_a government_n out_o of_o which_o our_o divine_n by_o scripture_n have_v extrude_v the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a dishonour_n do_v to_o king_n and_o as_o 6._o parkerus_n observe_v 2._o joan._n raynoldus_n answer_v that_o from_o two_o office_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v to_o give_v life_n and_o influence_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o member_n and_o also_o to_o guide_v and_o moderate_v the_o action_n external_a of_o the_o body_n we_o can_v make_v two_o head_n and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v some_o civil_a government_n about_o the_o church_n we_o can_v make_v two_o head_n over_o the_o church_n christ_n one_o and_o the_o king_n another_o under_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v anabaptisticall_a for_o because_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v external_a we_o be_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o feed_v and_o rule_v with_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o prince_n be_v gift_v and_o a_o christian_a to_o give_v all_o to_o he_o for_o a_o call_n there_o must_v be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o law_n and_o prescribe_v external_a worship_n therein_o for_o christ_n have_v leave_v ephes._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 3._o man_n to_o be_v feeder_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n by_o office_n who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v
church_n because_o that_o mediatory_a kingdom_n substi_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o circumcision_n yea_o and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v no_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o that_o kingdom_n because_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n subsist_v now_o without_o these_o officer_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o magistracy_n confer_v no_o help_n to_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o external_a man_n for_o in_o a_o politic_a and_o coactive_a way_n the_o magistracy_n take_v care_n by_o commandment_n that_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n only_o this_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n and_o church_n ministry_n have_v two_o different_a object_n and_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v of_o these_o two_o state_n the_o one_o carnal_a and_o with_o the_o sword_n joh._n 18._o 36._o rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o the_o other_o spiritual_a to_o the_o manifestarion_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 110._o 1._o 2._o esâ—y_n 11._o 4._o heb._n 4._o 12._o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a 5._o it_o be_v object_v christ_n himself_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o function_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o refuse_v all_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o do_v inhibit_v his_o disciple_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n as_o subordinate_a thereunto_o answ._n christ_n refuse_v magistracy_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o edification_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o caption_n à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o subject_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o incompatible_a that_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o lawful_a mean_n these_o two_o power_n be_v unconsistent_a and_o uncompatible_a i_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v for_o both_o royal_a power_n and_o church_n power_n concur_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n to_o wit_n edification_n and_o obedience_n to_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o different_a way_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a note_n i_o think_v it_o most_o considerable_a that_o though_o the_o prince_n may_v by_o a_o coactive_a way_n command_v that_o same_o which_o a_o church_n synod_n may_v command_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n yet_o differ_v these_o same_o power_n in_o their_o formal_a object_n because_o the_o king_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a religious_a decent_a in_o god_n worship_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o teach_v and_o determine_v judicial_o either_o express_o in_o god_n word_n or_o then_o by_o a_o pastoral_a or_o synodical_a determination_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v inform_v the_o mind_n expon_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o pastoral_a deal_n with_o the_o conscience_n as_o obliege_v to_o a_o church_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n as_o one_o who_o intend_v formal_a edification_n and_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o king_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o extra_fw-la as_o it_o be_v already_o teach_v and_o expound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imperated_a act_n of_o external_a worship_n or_o mercy_n and_o justice_n do_v by_o a_o coactive_a power_n hence_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v not_o to_o edify_v formal_o but_o to_o procure_v that_o edification_n may_v be_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v lordly_a the_o church_n power_n be_v only_o ministerial_a 3._o the_o magistrate_n power_n may_v be_v in_o one_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o king_n the_o church_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o they_o differ_v in_o formal_a object_n as_o have_v be_v say_v now_o to_o obviate_v what_o the_o jesuit_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n say_v we_o be_v no_o way_n of_o papist_n mind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n for_o papist_n 1._o exclude_v king_n and_o emperor_n from_o any_o meddle_v with_o church_n matter_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v upbraid_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o do_v as_o become_v a_o prince_n ordain_v meeting_n conference_n and_o assembly_n for_o compose_v of_o difference_n in_o church_n matter_n not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o conveen_a counsel_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n 5â—9_n compare_v his_o fact_n to_o the_o attempt_n of_o uzzah_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n conspiracy_n against_o moses_n yea_o and_o 96._o nicolaus_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n deny_v that_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o synod_n except_o in_o general_a synod_n where_o both_o church_n man_n and_o laic_n be_v present_a we_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o the_o hand_n the_o ministry_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o both_o be_v to_o concur_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 2._o papist_n will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n so_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o as_o christian_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_v but_o they_o must_v as_o blind_a servant_n execute_v what_o prelate_n decree_v yea_o and_o see_v non_fw-la prâ—priis_fw-la say_v 37._o henr._n blyssemius_fw-la sed_fw-la alienis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la pâ—aelatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la oculis_fw-la videre_fw-la not_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o prelate_n yea_o and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n say_v papist_n and_o nicanâ—rs_n brethren_n the_o jesuit_n express_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n deut._n 17._o 17._o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n joshua_n 1._o 8._o but_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v blind_a obedience_n that_o they_o require_v of_o prince_n this_o faith_n or_o obedience_n we_o think_v abominable_a in_o all_o man_n as_o in_o prince_n of_o old_a pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o we_o teach_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o 1._o we_o teach_v against_o the_o jesuit_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n that_o his_o prelate_n shall_v not_o invade_v the_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n sword_n and_o be_v civil_a judge_n as_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v against_o which_o write_v judicavit_fw-la tertullian_n matth._n origen_n auxeâ—t_fw-la hilarius_n indigere_fw-la chrysostome_n potestatem_fw-la ambrose_n joan._n augustinus_n the_o 281._o author_n of_o the_o survey_n say_v that_o if_o every_o eldership_n be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n what_o appellation_n can_v be_v make_v there_o from_o to_o either_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n and_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appellation_n to_o the_o king_n see_v the_o presbytery_n in_o church_n cause_n be_v as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o high_a judicature_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o king_n be_v god_n immediate_a vicegerent_n on_o earth_n near_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o civil_a cause_n i_o answer_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o ecclesiastical_a determine_n of_o truth_n in_o pulpit_n and_o the_o determine_v the_o truth_n in_o church_n assembly_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n in_o synod_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o perfect_a testament_n and_o these_o cause_n lie_v not_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o as_o king_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ordinary_a church_n assembly_n and_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o presbytery_n to_o a_o king_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appellation_n from_o a_o presbytery_n to_o a_o provincial_a or_o to_o a_o national_a assembly_n 1._o because_o though_o every_o presbytery_n be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o part_n as_o may_v easy_o err_v and_o therefore_o appellation_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o part_n more_o incline_v to_o err_v to_o the_o strong_a and_o many_a or_o the_o whole_a who_o may_v more_o hardly_o err_v and_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o this_o author_n who_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v and_o may_v mislead_v